Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
doctrine_n	church_n	err_v	fundamental_a	2,118	5	11.1011	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B06703	The guide in controversies, or, A rational account of the doctrine of Roman-Catholicks concerning the ecclesiastical guide in controversies of religion reflecting on the later writings of Protestants, particularly of Archbishop Lawd and Dr. Stillingfleet on this subject. / By R.H.	R. H., 1609-1678.	1667 (1667)	Wing W3447A; ESTC R186847	357,072	413

extent_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n i._n e._n in_o define_v p._n 156._o reach_v too_o all_o matter_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o not_o so_o to_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n and_o p._n 155._o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o she_o have_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a where_o defining_n add_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n argue_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o her_o governor_n be_v be_v so_o §_o 34_o bishop_n bramhall_n 9_o bramhall_n vindic._n 2_o c._n p._n 9_o speak_v much_o what_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o say_v he_o of_o two_o particular_a church_n bramhall_n of_o bishop_n bramhall_n the_o one_o retain_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o the_o other_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o contumacious_o despise_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o decree_n thereof_o the_o former_a continue_v catholic_n and_o the_o latter_a become_v schismatical_a or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o schism-guarded_n p._n 2._o that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o outward_o acquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v the_o christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a yet_o her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o afterward_o we_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o all_o our_o difference_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o lawful_a representative_a a_o free_a general_n council_n hear_v the_o bishop_n submit_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o a_o free_a general_n council_n be_v it_o now_o call_v argue_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o present_a church_n catholic_n in_o such_o council_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o lawgiver_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o or_o at_o least_o who_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n be_v final_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o his_o pronounce_v schismatic_n to_o be_v no_o catholic_n argue_v that_o this_o church_n universal_a may_v be_v also_o narrow_a than_o christianity_n be_v add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v below_o p._n 26._o that_o by_o disbelieve_v any_o fundamental_a article_n or_o necessary_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v evermore_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o man_n render_v himself_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n here_o he_o declare_v one_o a_o heretic_n not_o only_o in_o his_o disbelieve_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o disbelieve_v in_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n catholic_n have_v always_o believe_v it_o which_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a quotation_n he_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o learned_a from_o her_o council_n again_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o present_a be_v he_o say_v 279._o say_v p._n 279._o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n submit_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v and_o afterward_o though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v my_o present_a judgement_n i_o do_v far_o profess_v my_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n in_o present_v bein_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o and_o ibid._n in_o the_o preface_n i_o submit_v say_v he_o myself_o and_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n first_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n ecumenical_a essential_a church_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v mistake_v the_o right_a catholic_n church_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o ignorance_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o catholic_n do_v not_o necessary_o include_v all_o sect_n profess_v christianity_n i_o do_v implicit_o and_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o my_o mind_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o after_o this_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o adherence_n be_v firm_a to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o this_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n firm_a to_o its_o interpretation_n then_o to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n so_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o s._n w._n p._n 43._o we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n either_o of_o all_o age_n which_o make_v the_o symbolical_a church_n or_o of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o ib._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o believe_v and_o practice_v 398._o practice_v see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 398._o surely_n from_o these_o protestation_n it_o follow_v *_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v in_o this_o present_a age_n that_o may_v deliver_v her_o judgement_n else_o his_o promise_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v utter_o unsignificant_a and_o *_o that_n he_o hold_v this_o church_n not_o errable_a in_o fundamental_o else_o her_o judgement_n in_o they_o can_v not_o by_o he_o be_v safe_o follow_v and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v also_o 1._o §._o 35._o n._n 1._o what_o present_a body_n he_o understand_v by_o this_o present_a catholic_n church_n to_o which_o he_o will_v yield_v his_o submission_n and_o belief_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 279._o chalcedon_n p._n 279._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o with_o all_o its_o dependent_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n roman_a grecian_a armenian_a abyssine_n russian_a protestant_n which_o church_n i._n e._n grecian_a etc._n etc._n be_v three_o time_n great_a than_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o if_o you_o think_v the_o present_a church_n catholic_n in_o this_o vast_a amplitude_n a_o judge_n not_o likely_a to_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n he_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n very_o conscientious_o add_v also_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o general_n schism_n guard_v p._n 350._o he_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o proto-patriarch_n and_o their_o clergy_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o assistance_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o such_o a_o council_n which_o be_v as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o general_a as_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v now_o if_o the_o christian_a empire_n have_v flourish_v still_o as_o it_o do_v ancient_o in_o sum_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n so_o general_a as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v so_o it_o may_v be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n name_v several_a condition_n thereof_o equal_a vote_n of_o christian_a nation_n absent_v send_v their_o suffrage_n the_o place_n free_a wither_v all_o party_n may_v have_v secure_a access_n and_o liberty_n to_o propose_v free_o and_o define_v free_o yet_o consent_v 352._o consent_v p._n 352._o that_o none_o declare_v heretic_n by_o former_a true_a general_n council_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o vote_n in_o they_o and_o 401._o and_o p._n 401._o that_o all_o those_o be_v hold_v for_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o undoubted_a general_n council_n have_v exclude_v he_o add_v yet_o further_o reflect_v on_o dr._n hammond_n word_n 1._o word_n answ_n to_o catho_n gentl._n 3_o c._n §._o 1._o that_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o

be_v just_a that_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n therefore_o that_o the_o divine_n on_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o argue_v for_o their_o own_o tenant_n there_o may_v be_v judge_n i._n e._n laic_n indifferent_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n that_o be_v in_o a_o equal_a number_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o see_v mr._n stillingfleet_n motion_v some_o such_o thing_n p._n 479._o and_n this_v indeed_o be_v the_o only_a way_n they_o have_v in_o refer_v themselves_o to_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v if_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o side_n at_o least_o will_v be_v true_a to_o they_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v as_o to_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o national_a vote_n this_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v deficient_a therein_o whilst_o those_o nation_n who_o by_o their_o own_o if_o by_o any_o one_o fault_n have_v few_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n in_o pass_v the_o decree_n yet_o be_v as_o plenary_a and_o numerous_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o after_o it_o and_o be_v now_o anew_o these_o thing_n put_v to_o a_o equal_a vote_n of_o the_o western_a nation_n i_o see_v not_o from_o what_o the_o protestant_n may_v reasonable_o expect_v suppose_v the_o great_a liberty_n in_o these_o vote_n that_o be_v possible_a a_o issue_n diverse_a from_o the_o former_a for_o have_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n to_o propose_v in_o their_o oration_n and_o speech_n before_o such_o a_o meeting_n that_o they_o have_v not_o already_o say_v in_o their_o write_n and_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o occidental_a clergy_n and_o the_o learned_a that_o peruse_v they_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o other_o have_v as_o great_a presumption_n upon_o a_o equal_a hear_n to_o pcevail_v for_o reduce_v some_o of_o the_o protestant_a party_n by_o scripture_n explicate_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n council_n and_o father_n as_o the_o protestant_n of_o gain_v some_o of_o the_o other_o by_o scripture_n alone_o or_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o ancient_a tradition_n council_n or_o father_n be_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o article_n propose_v to_o the_o council_n that_o all_o humane_a authority_n be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o trent_n safe-conauct_a run_v thus_o quod_fw-la causae_fw-la controversae_fw-la secundum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la probata_fw-la concilia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la authoritates_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensum_fw-la tractentur_fw-la why_o desire_v they_o a_o free_a safe_a conduct_n after_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n to_o the_o bohemian_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v say_v soave_fw-it 344._o soave_fw-it p._n 344._o they_o have_v obtain_v one_o great_a point_n that_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o from_o §_o 36._o n._n 1._o i_o have_v say_v occasional_o to_o bishop_n bramhal_n so_o frequent_a free_a offer_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n or_o of_o free_a general_n or_o also_o occidental_a council_n §_o 37_o next_o come_v we_o to_o archbishop_n lawd_n he_o §_o 31._o p._n 318._o affirm_v that_o lawd_n of_o archbish_n lawd_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v that_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a doctor_n white_a say_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v this_o and_o §_o 21._o p._n 140._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n of_o any_o one_o age_n shall_v teach_v he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o in_o such_o age_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o §_o 25._o n._n 4._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o plain_a and_o easy_a scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v but_o his_o own_o fiction_n for_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v it_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o teach_v such_o point_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o context_n ibid._n p._n 139._o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_o fundamental_a doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o she_o may_v err_v indeed_o in_o superstruction_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by-and_a unnecessary_a truth_n from_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n but_o if_o she_o can_v err_v either_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o foundation_n i._n e._n by_o infidelity_n or_o by_o heretical_a error_n in_o it_o she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a for_o no_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v holy_a and_o so_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v go_v now_o this_o holiness_n say_v he_o error_n of_o a_o mean_a allay_n take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o church_n likewise_o §_o 33._o n._n 4._o p._n 256._o the_o same_o archbishop_n say_v yet_o more_o clear_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n militant_a have_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o any_o thing_n sway_n and_o wrench_v the_o general_n council_n he_o must_v mean_v here_o in_o non-necessaries_a &_o such_o council_n as_o be_v not_o universal_o accept_v for_o a_o general_n council_n universal_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v unerrable_a in_o necessary_n because_o the_o church_n catholic_n he_o say_v be_v so_o upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o general_n council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v in_o the_o former_a and_o to_o define_v against_o it_o p._n 257._o and_o afterward_o p._n 258._o that_o thus_o though_o the_o mother-church_n provincial_a or_o national_a may_v err_v yet_o if_o the_o grandmother_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_a can_v err_v in_o these_o necessary_a thing_n all_o remain_v safe_a and_o all_o occasion_n of_o disobedience_n take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n err_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o again_o §_o 38._o n._n 14._o he_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a and_o for_o this_o admittance_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v 165._o grant_v §._o 26._o p._n 165._o that_o no_o confirmation_n be_v needful_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v but_o only_o that_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o though_o never_o so_o tacit_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o one_a that_o a_o general_n council_n or_o indeed_o any_o council_n whatever_o less_o than_o general_n accept_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o hold_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o 2_o consequent_o that_o obedience_n and_o this_o of_o assent_n be_v due_a to_o such_o council_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o council_n as_o to_o necessary_n of_o assent_n i_o say_v to_o it_o because_o infallible_a 3_o that_o all_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v none_o presume_v to_o urge_v or_o credit_v any_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n against_o such_o a_o judgement_n because_o infallible_a 4_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o council_n because_o the_o archbishop_n hold_v all_o departure_n of_o any_o member_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n to_o be_v so_o 139._o so_o §._o 21._o p._n 139._o §_o 38_o now_o thus_o much_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o archbishop_n if_o he_o will_v also_o allow_v the_o church_n where_o reply_v where_o or_o her_o council_n and_o not_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v what_o definition_n be_v make_v in_o matter_n necessary_a and_o 2_o will_v grant_v a_o acceptation_n of_o such_o council_n by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a i_o mean_v necessary_a concern_v what_o acceptation_n of_o council_n by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a be_v only_o necessary_a of_o those_o

acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o c._n g._n or_o any_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n against_o the_o dissent_n of_o a_o nation_n much_o more_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n we_o forsake_v be_v not_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n say_v dr._n ferne_n 59_o ferne_n divis_n eng._n and_o rom._n ch._n p._n 59_o upon_o such_o concession_n concern_v council_n universal_o accept_v and_o upon_o these_o appeal_v make_v to_o they_o here_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o disinterest_v 3._o §._o 56._o n._n 3._o and_o conscientious_a christian_n these_o considerable_n follow_v the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1._o the_o first_o considerable_a be_v whether_o the_o necessary_a point_n wherein_o our_o lord_n be_v suppose_v perpetual_o so_o to_o assist_v his_o church_n or_o her_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_v as_o that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o whereto_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v their_o assent_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o comprehend_v some_o at_o least_o of_o those_o point_n i_o mean_v either_o the_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a of_o they_o the_o dispute_n about_o which_o as_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n have_v so_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o western_a church_n now_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o many_o protestant_n maintain_v be_v the_o commit_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o this_o point_n then_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a to_o christian_a religion_n that_o in_o a_o council_n meet_v to_o decide_v it_o the_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v therein_o determine_v for_o the_o affirmative_a can_v never_o be_v determine_v in_o such_o a_o council_n where_o the_o negative_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n essential_a attribute_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o define_n the_o contrary_a and_o give_v some_o of_o they_o to_o a_o creature_n in_o allow_v saint-invocation_n a_o thing_n with_o which_o protestant_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o can_v a_o general_n council_n universal_o accept_v so_o define_v the_o same_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o point_n merit_n of_o work_n worship_n of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n according_a to_o what_o esteem_n many_o protestant_n have_v of_o these_o error_n aggravate_v also_o by_o their_o fancy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o suppose_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o necessary_n yet_o they_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a reform_a to_o be-error_n very_o grievous_a damnable_a etc._n etc._n then_o may_v not_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o they_o be_v think_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o a_o council_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n a_o continual_a preservation_n in_o a_o right_a faith_n of_o they_o if_o the_o error_n in_o they_o be_v pretend_v so_o grievous_a and_o i_o desire_v that_o for_o this_o dr._n hammond_n word_n quote_v below_o §_o 59_o may_v be_v well_o weigh_v as_o likewise_o this_o to_o be_v consider_v 13._o consider_v of_o heresy_n §._o 13._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n or_o these_o council_n not_o private_a man_n or_o inferior_n shall_v judge_v of_o this_o necessity_n 2_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v 4._o §._o 56._o n._n 4._o that_o any_o of_o these_o modern_a controversy_n be_v about_o necessary_n or_o the_o point_v such_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o her_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_v in_o their_o definition_n can_v err_v in_o they_o and_o so_o a_o assent_n to_o such_o definition_n be_v due_a from_o her_o subject_n the_o second_o considerable_a be_v whether_o at_o least_o when_o such_o council_n define_v they_o all_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v the_o external_a obedience_n to_o they_o of_o silence_n and_o not_o any_o further_o oppose_v or_o contradiction_n without_o these_o private_a man_n or_o also_o church_n reserve_v still_o to_o themselves_o lest_o some_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o oppress_v new_a remonstrance_n and_o demonstration_n and_o a_o liberty_n if_o upon_o these_o remonstrance_n the_o church_n catholic_n neglect_n to_o assemble_v another_o council_n or_o it_o call_v err_v again_o in_o the_o result_n a_o liberty_n i_o say_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n national_a to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o such_o error_n of_o council_n for_o with_o such_o reservation_n what_o signify_v their_o former_a appeal_n to_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n any_o meeting_n of_o such_o council_n when_o as_o 1_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v in_o necessary_n in_o all_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reform_v be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v already_o full_o agree_v 2_o and_o then_o they_o will_v yield_v neither_o any_o internal_a nor_o external_a obedience_n to_o any_o such_o conciliary_a decree_n in_o the_o state_v of_o non-necessaries_a but_o if_o such_o a_o external_a submission_n of_o noncontradiction_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v though_o that_o internal_a of_o assent_n can_v be_v obtain_v yet_o this_o seem_v to_o secure_v the_o church_n peace_n for_o thus_o a_o controversy_n once_o define_v can_v be_v revive_v to_o the_o disturbance_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o say_v some_o truth_n sometime_o may_v happen_v thus_o to_o suffer_v yet_o be_v in_o a_o non-necessary_a as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v spare_v neither_o have_v this_o duty_n be_v due_o perform_v by_o our_o ancestor_n do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o past_a reformation_n as_o to_o many_o point_n can_v have_v find_v any_o entrance_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o the_o former_o recite_v appeal_n of_o protestant_n promise_v fair_o for_o such_o a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o council_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o allow_v no_o more_o than_o a_o conditional_a one_o and_o with_o a_o if_o or_o unless_o still_o annex_v i_o pray_v you_o look_v in_o he_o §_o 32._o p._n 227._o far_a better_a say_v he_o be_v that_o inconvenience_n viz._n of_o tolerate_v a_o error_n till_o another_o general_a council_n meet_v than_o this_o other_o that_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v rescind_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o and_o again_o ibid._n no_o way_n must_v lie_v open_a to_o private_a man_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n till_o the_o council_n be_v hear_v and_o weigh_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o they_o say_v against_o it_o yet_o with_o bellarmine_n exception_n still_o hear_v misseapplied_n 8._o misseapplied_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o bellarmine_n constant_o deny_v that_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o proceed_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n here_o affirm_v it_o so_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o intolerable_a nor_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o private_a man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a peace_n of_o christendom_n depend_v to_o argue_v thus_o the_o error_n appear_v therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la invalid_a but_o this_o be_v far_o the_o safe_a way_n i_o say_v still_o when_o the_o error_n be_v neither-fundamental_a nor_o in_o itself_o manifest_a to_o argue_v thus_o the_o determination_n be_v by_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o secundum_fw-la jus_o according_a to_o law_n declare_v to_o be_v invalid_a therefore_o the_o error_n appear_v 3_o if_o this_o submission_n of_o non-gainsaying_a at_o least_o 5._o §._o 56._o n._n 5._o may_v be_v once_o grant_v the_o three_o thing_n recommend_v to_o a_o diligent_a examination_n be_v whether_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o the_o occidental_a church_n join_v with_o the_o western_a and_o prime_a patriarch_n the_o exordium_n vnitatis_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o bishop_n bramhall_n approbation_n style_v he_o 25._o he_o schism_n guard_v p._n 4_o 25._o and_o the_o council_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o assemble_v in_o the_o west_n be_v not_o for_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o greek_a church_n also_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o whole_a as_o that_o any_o christian_n especial_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n aught_o to_o take_v these_o for_o their_o supreme_a guide_n in_o defect_n of_o any_o great_a meeting_n and_o aught_o to_o yield_v obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o define_v necessary_n or_o in_o not_o necessary_n of_o noncontradiction_n

former_a council_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o precede_a age_n have_v receive_v as_o general_n or_o oblige_v as_o well_o those_o council_n since_o as_o those_o before_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o century_n which_o late_a the_o other_o party_n reject_v §_o 37._o chap._n 5._o the_o pretend_a security_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o deny_v any_o certain_a live_a or_o personal_a guide_n infallible_a in_o necessary_n affirm_v 1._o that_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o controversy_n in_o non-necessaries_a needless_a to_o be_v decide_v §_o 38._o 2._o that_o all_o necessary_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n because_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o other_o certain_a mean_n rule_n or_o guide_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o save_o the_o scripture_n §_o 39_o n._n 1._o not_o any_o certain_a live_a guide_n 1._o which_o be_v infallible_a as_o their_o guide_n the_o scripture_n be_v §_o 39_o n._n 2._o 2._o which_o the_o unlearned_a in_o any_o division_n can_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a guide_n or_o know_v their_o decree_n better_o than_o the_o scripture_n 3._o from_o who_o the_o scripture_n direct_v they_o to_o learn_v necessary_n or_o tell_v they_o what_o church_n or_o party_n they_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o in_o any_o schism_n make_v in_o which_o infallible_a guide_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a ibid._n reply_n 1._o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o usual_a plea_n of_o former_a heretic_n in_o their_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n §_o 40._o n._n 1._o 2._o that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o roman_a catholic_n but_o only_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o as_o to_o all_o man_n capacity_n question_v and_o another_o guide_n hold_v necessary_a §_o 40._o n._n 2._o it_o be_v reply_v then_o 1._o concern_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n 1_o that_o some_o controversy_n in_o religion_n since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v concern_v point_n necessary_a as_o those_o controversy_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n etc._n etc._n §_o 41._o 2._o that_o the_o more_o clear_a all_o necessary_n be_v in_o scripture_n still_o with_o the_o more_o security_n may_v christian_n rely_v for_o they_o on_o the_o church_n judgement_n from_o which_o also_o they_o receive_v these_o scripture_n §_o 42._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o man_n clear_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o god_n have_v leave_v this_o one_o point_n clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o exposition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o guide_n §_o 43._o 2._o sufficient_a if_o god_n have_v by_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n at_o least_o clear_o reveal_v to_o these_o church-guide_n all_o such_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v successive_o communicate_v by_o they_o to_o his_o people_n §_o 44._o 3._o sufficient_a if_o god_n have_v by_o tradition_n at_o least_o clear_o reveal_v to_o these_o church-guide_n the_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o point_n necessary_a any_o way_n obscure_a ibid._n 4._o sufficient_a if_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v clear_o enough_o reveal_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o these_o church-guide_n use_v due_a mean_n though_o he_o have_v not_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a for_o from_o those_o these_o may_v learn_v they_o §_o 45._o ii_o concern_v a_o live_a guide_n 1._o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n especial_o several_a text_n compare_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o in_o controversy_n the_o christian_n guide_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n but_o either_o the_o church_n or_o their_o own_o judgement_n §_o 46._o n._n 1._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v direct_v christian_n to_o what_o guide_n they_o be_v to_o repair_v §_o 46._o n._n 2._o or_o to_o what_o church_n prelate_n or_o party_n in_o any_o schism_n christian_n for_o ever_o ought_v to_o adhere_v §_o 47._o n._n 2._o 3._o yet_o that_o god_n have_v give_v christian_n a_o sufficient_a direction_n herein_o in_o his_o leave_v a_o due_a subordination_n among_o these_o governor_n whereby_o the_o inferior_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o superior_a and_o a_o par●_n unto_o the_o whole_a §_o 47._o n._n 3._o and_o that_o christian_n may_v more_o clear_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o definition_n in_o matter_n controvert_v than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 48._o the_o three_o discourse_n examine_v what_o measure_n of_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o these_o guide_n and_o to_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v agree_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o those_o book_n by_o the_o protestant_n style_v canonical_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o 2._o that_o in_o these_o scripture_n agree_v on_o it_o be_v clear_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o no_o age_n shall_v err_v in_o necessary_n §_o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n §_o 4._o 4._o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 5._o chap._n 2._o catholic_n go_v on_o and_o affirm_v 5._o that_o the_o church_n guide_v at_o least_o assemble_v in_o lawful_a general_n council_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o their_o determine_a thing_n of_o necessary_a faith_n §_o 6._o 6._o shall_v never_o err_v in_o necessary_n not_o take_v for_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_o require_v but_o for_o all_o that_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n §_o 9_o 7._o shall_v never_o err_v in_o they_o not_o as_o infalliblly_v inspire_v to_o teach_v any_o new_a but_o as_o divine_o assist_v in_o deliver_v of_o the_o former_a revelation_n and_o tradition_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o ever_o preserve_v equal_o infallible_a §_o 10._o 8._o that_o for_o know_v what_o or_o how_o many_o of_o former_a council_n have_v be_v lawful_o general_n and_o oblige_v a_o christian_a may_v safe_o rely_v on_o the_o general_n judgement_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o sit_v of_o such_o council_n §_o 11._o 9_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church-governor_n from_o some_o council_n yet_o their_o acceptance_n of_o its_o decree_n or_o concurrence_n with_o its_o doctrine_n render_v it_o equivalent_a to_o a_o council_n general_n §_o 13._o 10._o that_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 14._o chap._n 3_o 11._o that_o whatever_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o know_a definition_n pass_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o any_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v heretical_a §_o 16._o 12._o that_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n which_o for_o any_o cause_n whatever_o do_v actual_o relinquish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n be_v schismatical_a §_o 20._o 13._o but_o yet_o that_o several_a person_n or_o church_n coordinate_a may_v without_o schism_n differ_v in_o any_o thing_n opinion_n or_o practice_v wherein_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o accord_v by_o their_o common_a superior_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a §_o 23._o chap._n 4._o but_o protestant_n after_o the_o four_o first_o proposition_n concede_v in_o some_o sense_n do_v thus_o endeavour_v to_o qualify_v and_o restrain_v they_o 5._o in_o grant_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n unerrable_a in_o necessary_n they_o understand_v only_o such_o few_o necessary_n without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o which_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v §_o 24._o 6._o therefore_o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o or_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o one_o age_n or_o age_n may_v in_o other_o the_o error_n wherein_o be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n gross_a damnable_a etc._n etc._n §_o 25._o because_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n from_o which_o protestant_n dissent_v be_v general_a tenant_n and_o practice_n

due_a to_o this_o much_o great_a though_o some_o small_a part_n dissent_v and_o that_o a_o opposition_n of_o their_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n become_v heresy_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o their_o communion_n upon_o their_o require_v a_o approbation_n of_o and_o conformity_n to_o such_o their_o decree_n become_v schism_n if_o a_o opposition_n to_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o §_o 28_o 14._o as_o for_o that_o way_n or_o those_o mark_n that_o be_v give_v usual_o by_o protestant_n 9_o protestant_n see_v calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 1._o §._o 9_o by_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o discern_v 14._o prop._n 14._o in_o any_o division_n of_o they_o the_o society_n of_o the_o true_a church_n guide_v whether_o these_o happen_v to_o be_v more_o or_o few_o of_o a_o high_a or_o low_a rank_n than_o the_o other_o as_o they_o say_v sometime_o they_o may_v be_v the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o from_o the_o false_a namely_o these_o two_o 1_o the_o right_a teach_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 2_o and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o if_o any_o be_v direct_v to_o find_v out_o by_o these_o mark_v those_o guide_n not_o only_o who_o communion_n they_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o but_o from_o who_o judgement_n they_o ought_v to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o same_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o which_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i.e._n be_v by_o those_o mark_n first_o know_v to_o find_v out_o those_o person_n by_o who_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v these_o mark_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o that_o seek_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v first_o to_o try_v if_o consubstantiality_n be_v true_a and_o then_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o guide_n in_o this_o point_n that_o hold_v it_o the_o very_a proposal_n of_o this_o way_n seem_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o decide_v that_o first_o themselves_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o another_o judgement_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o after_o this_o they_o will_v in_o a_o search_n pitch_v on_o a_o judge_n that_o decide_v as_o they_o do_v but_o then_o this_o be_v seek_v for_o a_o confederate_a for_o a_o companion_n not_o seek_v for_o a_o guide_n for_o a_o governor_n when_o they_o can_v state_n the_o true_a doctrine_n themselves_o their_o search_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o state_n it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o may_v then_o search_v rather_o to_o who_o to_o teach_v it_o than_o of_o who_o to_o learn_v it_o it_o be_v grant_v indeed_o 1._o §._o 29._o n._n 1._o suppose_v the_o mark_n abovenamed_a be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o right_a church-guide_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o so_o see_v §._o 29_o n._n 2._o that_o these_o right_a guide_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o false_a by_o this_o mark_n i.e._n by_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o reach_v by_o so_o many_o as_o can_v attain_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n or_o way_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v private_a man_n try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o differ_a guide_n by_o these_o deny_v here_o to_o be_v lawful_a nor_o deny_v that_o the_o proposal_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n to_o the_o people_n may_v by_o the_o true_a guide_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o good_a success_n because_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n may_v evidence_n to_o some_o person_n intelligent_a in_o some_o controversy_n less_o difficult_a the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a out_o of_o great_a passion_n or_o interest_n may_v gainsay_v but_o then_o for_o all_o such_o point_n wherein_o a_o private_a man_n trial_n by_o scripture_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o not_o clear_a unto_o he_o as_o no_o private_a person_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o clear_a in_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o church-guide_n examine_v the_o same_o scripture_n yet_o do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o perhaps_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o from_o he_o here_o he_o must_v necessary_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o right_a guide_n by_o some_o other_o mark_v prescribe_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o clearness_n of_o those_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o sense_n of_o which_o he_o seek_v such_o a_o guide_n unsound_a therefore_o be_v that_o position_n of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n rat._n account_v p._n 7._o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v and_o by_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v certain_o know_v before_o ever_o any_o one_o can_v with_o safety_n depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n and_o very_o infirm_a that_o argue_v of_o his_o and_o so_o all_o that_o he_o afterward_o build_v upon_o it_o where_o he_o deduce_v from_o this_o proposition_n concede_v that_o a_o church_n which_o have_v err_v can_v be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n therefore_o man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v wh●ther_o a_o church_n have_v err_v or_o no_o before_o they_o can_v judge_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v rely_v o●_n or_o no_o for_o though_o this_o be_v allow_v here_o that_o such_o church_n as_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o have_v among_o other_o property_n or_o sure_a mark_n this_o for_o one_o that_o she_o do_v not_o or_o can_v err_v yet_o many_o other_o mark_v or_o property_n she_o may_v have_v by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v she_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o who_o be_v not_o first_o able_a to_o discern_v or_o prove_v all_o her_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n or_o demonstrate_v she_o not_o err_v such_o argue_v be_v muchwhat_a like_a to_o this_o that_o body_n which_o cast_v no_o light_n can_v be_v fire_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o such_o a_o body_n give_v light_a before_o he_o can_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v fire_n not_o so_o because_o one_o blind_a and_o not_o see_v the_o light_n at_o all_o yet_o may_v certain_o know_v it_o be_v fire_n by_o another_o property_n by_o its_o scorch_a heat_n or_o like_o this_o no_o book_n than_o contain_v any_o false_a proposition_n in_o it_o can_v be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o such_o book_n contain_v any_o false_a proposition_n in_o it_o or_o no_o before_o they_o can_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o no._n not_o so_o for_o man_n ordinary_o by_o another_o way_n viz._n universal_a tradition_n become_v assure_v that_o such_o book_n be_v holy_a scripture_n and_o thence_o collect_v that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o contradictory_n or_o false_a and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o our_o true_a guide_n that_o though_o she_o always_o conserve_v truth_n yet_o man_n come_v to_o know_v she_o by_o another_o way_n and_o of_o she_o first_o know_v afterward_o learn_v that_o truth_n which_o she_o conserve_v but_o 2_o these_o protestant_a mark_n viz._n truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o §._o 29._o n._n 2._o if_o we_o can_v attain_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o another_o way_n and_o need_v not_o to_o learn_v they_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o that_o catholic_n body_n and_o society_n to_o which_o christian_n may_v secure_o adhere_v and_o rank_n themselves_o in_o its_o communion_n because_o such_o body_n when_o entire_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o still_o may_v be_v schismatical_a and_o some_o way_n guilty_a of_o dissolve_v the_o christian_a unity_n as_o dr._n field_n among_o other_o free_o concede_v who_o 33._o who_o of_o the_o ch._n l_o 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 31._o 33._o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o as_o he_o say_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n absolute_a full_a and_o perfect_a and_o general_o diginguish_v this_o church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n add_v to_o these_o two_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n a_o three_o mark_v viz._n a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v and_o authorize_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o pastor_n lawful_o authorize_v he_o 14._o he_o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o grant_v those_o not_o to_o be_v who_o though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o order_n yet_o have_v no_o power_n of_o

again_o he_o use_v the_o ordinary_a care_n of_o person_n desire_v instruction_n can_v but_o come_v to_o know_v its_o council_n and_o their_o definition_n its_o doctrine_n and_o law_n which_o we_o find_v as_o the_o leader_n of_o all_o sect_n do_v they_o so_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v studious_a to_o divulge_v and_o publish_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o consider_v his_o condition_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o profession_n or_o practice_n thereof_o require_v of_o he_o for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v there_o use_v the_o ordinary_a care_n necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o first_o can_v easy_o discern_v this_o church_n from_o the_o several_a other_o late_a and_o unheaded_a sect_n that_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o this_o church_n know_v who_o may_v not_o easy_o attain_v therein_o to_o a_o knowledge_n also_o of_o its_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n its_o synod_n or_o convocation_n deliver_v by_o the_o common_a tradition_n and_o by_o the_o church-guide_n and_o public_a write_n daily_o inculcate_v so_o far_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v to_o he_o necessary_a the_o same_o evidence_n therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v allow_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o have_v once_o find_v among_o the_o many_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o church_n which_o be_v their_o right_a guide_n §_o 49_o and_o little_a reason_n have_v the_o reform_v to_o affirm_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o evident_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n if_o assert_v on_o this_o account_n because_o such_o people_n have_v no_o mean_n of_o attain_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o little_a reareason_n seem_v mr._n stillingfleet_n and_o other_o to_o affirm_v which_o yet_o be_v use_v by_o many_o late_a protestant-writer_n as_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n *_o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n define_v than_o what_o scripture_n determine_v and_o that_o the_o same_o art_n that_o can_v evade_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n will_v equal_o elude_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n 21._o tillot_v rule_n of_o say_v p._n 21._o as_o if_o all_o writing_n be_v equal_o plain_a or_o equal_o obscure_a or_o if_o none_o free_a from_o therefore_o all_o equal_o liable_a to_o cavil_n again_o *_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o willingness_n of_o all_o protestant_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n will_v hold_v as_o well_o or_o better_a for_o their_o unity_n as_o that_o of_o the_o readiness_n of_o all_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n will_v hold_v for_o their_o unity_n and_o this_o unity_n to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o those_o matter_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v among_o christian_n for_o in_o such_o only_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n for_o their_o unity_n seek_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o undertake_v to_o defend_v this_o that_o a_o live_a judge_n set_v up_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o dubious_a place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o judge_n all_o be_v agree_v to_o assent_v yet_o be_v no_o more_o effective_a for_o end_v controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o unite_n party_n than_o the_o law_n themselves_o be_v without_o such_o judge_n mr._n stillingfleet_v word_n be_v 101._o be_v p_o 101._o your_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o party_n because_o whatever_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v good_a will_v hold_v as_o well_o or_o better_a for_o our_o unity_n as_o you_o because_o all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o scripture_n determine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o what_o the_o church_n define_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o event_n show_v it_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o how_o many_o dispute_n be_v there_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n &_o c_o conclude_v thus_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v set_v aside_o force_n and_o fraud_n which_o be_v excellent_a principle_n of_o christian_a unity_n we_o be_v upon_o as_o fair_a term_n of_o union_n as_o you_o be_v among_o yourselves_o where_o do_v he_o not_o say_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v and_o its_o authority_n grant_v infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o its_o subject_n yet_o we_o can_v no_o more_o know_v what_o this_o church_n define_v suppose_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n define_v concern_v transubstantiation_n st-invocation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n than_o what_o scripture_n determine_v concern_v these_o point_n and_o that_o canon_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n authorize_v by_o a_o church_n can_v no_o further_o clear_v any_o point_n to_o we_o than_o scripture_n do_v former_o and_o that_o only_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unfortunate_a in_o her_o public_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o her_o exposition_n be_v no_o plain_o than_o the_o text_n and_o that_o only_a force_n or_o fraud_n unite_v her_o subject_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o if_o so_o what_o fault_n have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v in_o its_o new_a definition_n if_o after_o these_o it_o seem_v 102._o seem_v stillingf_n p._n 102._o there_o be_v as_o much_o division_n and_o then_o liberty_n also_o of_o opinion_n as_o be_v before_o they_o why_o do_v they_o accuse_v its_o decree_n as_o plain_a enough_o but_o erroneous_a and_o not_o invalidate_v they_o rather_o as_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a why_o dispute_v they_o not_o whether_o these_o we_o have_v now_o extant_a be_v its_o genuine_a act_n will_v it_o not_o be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o reform_a to_o show_v that_o this_o council_n make_v nothing_o against_o they_o in_o such_o unreasonable_a contest_v have_v mr._n chillingworth_n by_o invent_v many_o captious_a question_n to_o weaken_v church-authority_n engage_v his_o follower_n as_o if_o though_o catholic_n allow_v several_a thing_n in_o council_n obscure_o deliver_v some_o proceed_n in_o some_o thing_n unjust_a the_o legality_n of_o some_o council_n dispute_v &c_n &c_n yet_o there_o can_v not_o remain_v still_o enough_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a both_o of_o council_n and_o their_o canon_n both_o *_o to_n establish_v the_o most_o illiterate_a subject_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v think_v necessary_a faith_n who_o obligation_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n define_v but_o all_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o *_o to_n overthrow_v the_o past_a reformation_n the_o three_o discourse_n chap._n i._n roman-catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n §_o 1._o 2._o that_o in_o these_o scripture_n agree_v on_o it_o be_v clear_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o age_n shall_v err_v in_o necessary_n §_o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o church-catholick_n be_v contra-distinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n §_o 4._o 4._o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o this_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 5._o §_o 1_o one_a both_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a certainty_n in_o the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n descend_v to_o the_o present_a age_n that_o the_o bible_n or_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o declare_v in_o these_o scripture_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 2_o in_o no_o age_n shall_v err_v in_o credend_n or_o practical_n necessary_a for_o obtain_v salvation_n from_o which_o christian_n seem_v to_o be_v secure_v that_o in_o their_o approve_v §_o 3_o and_o conform_v to_o what_o be_v grant_v general_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church-catholick_n of_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v incur_v no_o error_n or_o practice_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n whereas_o a_o hazard_n herein_o may_v be_v in_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n or_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o age_n all_o or_o some_o of_o which_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n §_o 4_o 3_o

separation_n at_o all_o this_o concern_v some_o protestant_n restrain_v schism_n to_o culpable_a or_o causeless_a separation_n §_o 57_o again_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v who_o straiten_v schism_n yet_o far_o 424._o far_o see_v stillingf_n p._n 331.357.359_o 251_o 290._o compar_fw-la p._n 54.56_o whitby_n p._n 424._o and_o make_v it_o a_o separation_n only_o from_o other_o christian_n or_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a then_z state_z this_o necessary_a union_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n §_o 58_o where_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n for_o a_o doctrine_n universal_o hold_v and_o impose_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n because_o they_o say_v a_o error_n may_v be_v so_o impose_v but_o only_a schism_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o universal_a church_n for_o doctrine_n 1_o st_z that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n and_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o manner_n express_v before_o §_o 52._o by_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o time_n of_o such_o separation_n and_o 2_o lie_n that_o can_v also_o be_v prove_v a_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n *_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o mr._n stillingfleet_v word_n 371._o word_n p._n 371._o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o reform_v former_a catholic_n doctrine_n be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v he_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_n that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o christian_a church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o to_o say_v that_o a._n d._n 1517._o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v look_v on_o as_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o for_o 1517._o year_n successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o believe_v you_o and_o p._n 357._o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o such_o a_o age_n and_o *_o for_o the_o 2_o d._n in_o the_o 2_o d._n part_n c._n 2._o prove_a protestant_n not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n p._n 331._o he_o say_v whoso_o separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o more_o from_o all_o for_o such_o thing_n without_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o that_o separate_v only_o from_o particular_a church_n any_o or_o all_o as_o to_o such_o thing_n which_o concern_v not_o their_o be_v be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n not_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o suppose_v that_o all_o particular_a church_n have_v some_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o though_o i_o shall_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o for_o such_o error_n but_o what_o if_o for_o some_o truth_n though_o this_o not_o fundamental_a i_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o something_o without_o which_o those_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o p._n 358._o no_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o separate_v itself_o in_o something_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o separate_v as_o to_o these_o essential_o it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v free_o grant_v but_o what_o be_v these_o essential_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church-catholick_n p._n 357._o he_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o such_o who_o own_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o p._n 251._o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n he_o mean_v catholic_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o church_n for_o that_o which_o make_v they_o a_o church_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v suppose_v a_o church_n be_v and_o be_v destroy_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o it_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o make_v it_o a_o church_n and_o the_o not_o belief_n of_o they_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n well_o but_o what_o be_v these_o necessary_n or_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o long_o a_o person_n or_o church_n retain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n see_v then_o concern_v this_o p._n 53._o 54_o 55._o these_o be_v such_o point_n say_v he_o as_o be_v require_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o in_o order_n to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o which_o be_v they_o p._n 56._o nothing_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o what_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ancient_a creed_n here_o than_o i_o take_v his_o tenent_n to_o be_v that_o not_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v any_o person_n or_o church_n free_a from_o schism_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o continue_v in_o its_o communion_n than_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o or_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n §_o 59_o but_o here_o also_o 1_o st_o these_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a how_o particular_o to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v these_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o wherein_o only_o be_v schism_n from_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o or_o they_o do_v enfold_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o creed_n where_o also_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n communion_n for_o require_v his_o assent_n as_o a_o condition_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o these_o article_n yet_o will_v be_v no_o schismatic_a as_o they_o state_n schism_n nor_o none_o asleep_o schismatic_a that_o be_v not_o even_o in_o a_o fundamental_a a_o heretic_n again_o since_o several_a doctrine_n there_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v by_o all_o former_a age_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n thus_o the_o separate_n from_o all_o particular_a church_n or_o from_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n for_o any_o doctrine_n take_v for_o such_o will_v not_o be_v schism_n so_o one_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o superior_n for_o their_o require_v his_o assent_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o dr._n hammonds_n account_n 163._o account_n schism_n p._n 163._o yet_o must_v be_v none_o in_o mr._n stillingfleet_v unless_o he_o will_v make_v espiscopacy_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n concern_v which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o so_o pronounce_v the_o presbyterian_a and_o transmarine_a reform_a congregation_n no_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o his_o superior_n require_v of_o he_o consent_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o four_o allow_v general_a council_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n whether_o in_o government_n or_o other_o the_o like_a observance_n and_o practice_n which_o separation_n be_v by_o dr._n hammond_n 160._o hammond_n schim_n p._n 156._o 160._o declare_v schism_n but_o can_v be_v so_o upon_o mr._n stillingfleet_v thesis_n unless_o all_o these_o will_v be_v maintain_v by_o he_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o faith_n necessary_a for_o her_o attain_v salvation_n last_o mr._n stillingfleet_n say_v 356._o say_v p._n 356._o a_o church_n enjoin_v some_o dangeron_n error_n as_o

with_o this_o reservation_n unless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o appear_v evidence_n to_o he_o in_o god_n word_n now_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n §_o 17._o the_o iii_o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n the_o just_a condition_n thereof_o observe_v §_o 18._o that_o he_o conceive_v he_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 1._o because_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n with_o so_o much_o certainty_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o question_n mention_v by_o mr._n chilling-worth_n stillingfleet_n and_o other_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v it_o which_o see_v disc_n 3._o §_o 86._o &c_n &c_n §_o 18._o 2._o because_o though_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n yet_o it_o may_v err_v even_o in_o necessary_n if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o accept_v as_o he_o can_v show_v it_o be_v not_o 3._o that_o though_o yield_v to_o be_v general_o accept_v it_o may_v err_v still_o in_o non-necessaries_a and_o that_o protestant_n can_v prove_v this_o point_n to_o be_v otherwise_o 4._o that_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o council_n be_v plain_o a_o party_n contestingt_fw-fr his_o for_o many_o year_n before_o with_o the_o other_o side_n condemn_v and_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 5._o all_o these_o exception_n cancel_v and_o obedience_n grant_v due_a to_o this_o council_n yet_o that_o so_o there_o be_v due_a to_o it_o not_o that_o of_o assent_n but_o only_o of_o silence_n §_o 19_o 6._o but_o yet_o not_o that_o of_o silence_n neither_o from_o he_o consider_v his_o present_a persuasion_n that_o indeed_o the_o affirmative_a in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o error_n manifest_a and_o intolerable_a concern_v which_o matter_n his_o party_n have_v long_o complain_v to_o their_o superior_n and_o produce_v sufficient_a evidence_n yet_o these_o have_v proceed_v to_o no_o redress_n of_o it_o §_o 20._o 7._o but_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o future_a council_n if_o it_o right_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o tenant_n decree_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o he_o be_v convince_v thereof_o §_o 22._o the_o iv_o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n §_o 23._o that_o he_o can_v right_o according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o protestant_n hold_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o some_o error_n against_o a_o fundamental_a he_o think_v from_o hence_o his_o tenant_n free_v from_o be_v a_o heresy_n as_o long_o as_o in_o silence_n he_o retain_v it_o unless_o he_o engage_v further_o to_o a_o public_a pertinacious_a maintain_v thereof_o §_o 23._o 2._o fundamental_o vary_v according_a to_o particular_a person_n and_o sufficient_a proposal_n none_o can_v conclude_v this_o point_n in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v as_o to_o he_o a_o fundamental_a or_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n 3._o that_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n declare_v some_o point_n heresy_n do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o they_o may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o at_o least_o in_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o point_n §_o 26._o 4._o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o autocatacrisie_n or_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o dissent_v from_o their_o definition_n till_o he_o be_v either_o actual_o convince_v or_o at_o least_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o point_n define_v or_o that_o such_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o assent_v to_o their_o definition_n of_o which_o conviction_n or_o sufficient_a proposal_n that_o vary_v much_o according_a to_o the_o differ_a condition_n of_o several_a person_n as_o to_o himself_o none_o can_v judge_v save_o himself_o and_o consequent_o neither_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o his_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n ib._n the_o v._o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n §_o 28._o 1._o that_o the_o socinian_n church_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n or_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o leave_v one_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o reform_v another_o part_n i._n e._n themselves_z or_o that_o he_o and_o the_o socinian_n church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n they_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o not_o from_o themselves_o §_o 28._o 2._o that_o their_o separation_n be_v for_o a_o error_n unjust_o impose_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n the_o schism_n be_v not_o they_o who_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o they_o who_o cause_v it_o §_o 29._o beside_o that_o what_o ever_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v require_v by_o any_o church_n to_o profess_v they_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o their_o separation_n can_v be_v say_v causeless_a and_o so_o schism_n §_o 32._o 3._o that_o though_o he_o and_o his_o party_n have_v forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o not_o the_o internal_a in_o which_o they_o remain_v still_o unite_v to_o they_o both_o in_o that_o internal_a communion_n of_o charity_n in_o not_o condemn_v all_o other_o church_n as_o non-catholick_n and_o in_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o all_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o and_o in_o all_o such_o point_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n consist_v §_o 30._o 4._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiality_n for_o which_o they_o depart_v be_v deny_v by_o they_o to_o be_v any_o fundamental_a nor_o can_v the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v for_o it_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o §_o 34._o 5._o that_o though_o they_o be_v separater_n from_o the_o roman_a yet_o not_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o church_n leave_v man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n nor_o require_v any_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o thing_n these_o blame_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n save_v only_o conditional_a if_o any_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o or_o not_o convince_v of_o the_o contrary_n §_o 35._o 6._o in_o fine_a that_o for_o enjoy_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a communion_n he_o make_v as_o full_a a_o profession_n of_o conformity_n to_o her_o doctrine_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n which_o yet_o be_v accept_v as_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 41._o the_o four_o discourse_n conference_n i._n the_o socinian_n protestant_a plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 1_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o three_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o protestant_n guide_v for_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n may_v be_v clearly_o see_v and_o more_o serious_o consider_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a in_o this_o for_o a_o example_n to_o show_v what_o apology_n a_o socinian_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a protestant-position_n may_v return_v for_o himself_o to_o a_o protestant_a endeavour_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o use_v any_o of_o these_o five_o motive_n thereto_o the_o testimony_n 1._o of_o scripture_n 2._o of_o catholic_n church_n 3._o of_o her_o council_n 4._o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n 5._o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n in_o which_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o go_v about_o to_o equal_v all_o other_o protestant-opinion_n to_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o socinian_n error_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o several_a defence_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a motive_n protestant_n use_v for_o retain_v they_o if_o these_o be_v think_v just_a and_o reasonable_a the_o socinian_o may_v use_v the_o same_o for_o much_o grosser_n tenant_n for_o suppose_v a_o protestant_n first_fw-mi concern_v the_o scripture_n question_v a_o socinian_n in_o this_o manner_n prot._n why_o do_v you_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o salvation_n not_o believe_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n soc._n to_o give_v you_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o do_v believe_v with_o other_o christian_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o other_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o

true_a that_o i_o may_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o no_o scripture_n to_o answer_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n 111._o chillingworth_n chill_a p._n 111._o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o certain_a mean_n in_o interpret_n all_o scripture_n particular_o such_o place_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a yet_o this_o methinks_v shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v certain_a mean_n of_o not_o err_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o need_v no_o interpreter_n and_o in_o such_o this_o my_o faith_n be_v contain_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o place_n i_o ask_v you_o again_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a you_o understand_v what_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v they_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o they_o understand_v at_o any_o time_n what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o can_v why_o may_v not_o i_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v that_o i_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o i_o conceive_v plain_a in_o their_o writing_n again_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o do_v you_o certain_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n require_v conformity_n to_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n if_o you_o do_v then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o ability_n to_o know_v other_o plain_a place_n which_o you_o have_v to_o know_v these_o for_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a how_o can_v you_o know_v th●_n s●nce_n of_o these_o place_n if_o some_o place_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a why_o shall_v i_o stay_v here_o 112._o here_o id._n p._n 112._o if_o you_o ask_v see_v i_o may_v possible_o err_v how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v i_o do_v not_o i_o ask_v you_o again_o see_v your_o eye_n sight_n may_v deceive_v you_o how_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a you_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o you_o do_v see_v it_o 117._o it_o ib._n p._n 117._o a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_o a_o traveller_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n or_o can_v our_o london_n carrier_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o london_n 112_o london_n id._n p._n 112_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o god_n will_v not_o requ_fw-fr re_fw-mi of_o i_o a_o certain_o unerring_a belief_n unless_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o certain_a mean_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o if_o i_o use_v those_o which_o i_o have_v will_v never_o require_v of_o i_o that_o i_o use_v that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o 307._o not_o see_v also_o chill_a p._n 140._o 366._o 307._o this_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n solid_a plea_n against_o the_o papist_n grand_a objection_n for_o the_o prove_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o protestant_n faith_n upon_o any_o their_o pretence_n of_o evident_a scripture_n §_o 8_o prot._n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o urge_v against_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o one_o only_a god_n with_o god_n the_o father_n carry_v not_o the_o same_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n as_o those_o scripture_n do_v whereon_o protestant_n build_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o papist_n or_o against_o the_o common_a church-doctrine_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n soc._n that_o say_v the_o papist_n of_o your_o plain_a scripture_n which_o you_o of_o i_o i_o pray_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a or_o in_o what_o point_n in_o your_o opinion_n more_o fundamental_a wherein_o we_o contend_v scripture_n be_v most_o clear_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a than_o this_o in_o joh._n 17.3_o ut_fw-la cognoscant_fw-la te_fw-la pater_fw-la solum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la misisti_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n and_o eph._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5._o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la i._n e._n jesus_n and_o then_o ver_fw-la 6._o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o joh._n 14.1_o creditis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o in_o i_o credit_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la major_a i_o est_fw-la i_o say_v what_o more_o clear_a for_o prove_v the_o father_n his_o be_v the_o true_a most_o high_a god_n and_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o be_v the_o very_a same_o god_n prot._n and_o 1_o what_o more_o clear_a on_o the_o other_o side_n than_o these_o text_n rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o tit._n 2.13_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o 5.20_o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n speak_v by_o s._n john_n the_o great_a vindicator_n against_o ebion_n cerinthus_n cerpocrates_n and_o other_o in_o his_o time_n opposer_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n illust_n divinity_n s._n hieron_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n and_o apoc._n 1.8_o compare_v with_o 1.17_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a i_o say_v what_o more_o clear_a than_o these_o text_n for_o show_v the_o true_a deity_n of_o christ_n 2_o and_o then_o how_o many_o other_o clear_a text_n be_v there_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v or_o create_v but_o pre-existent_a before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n equal_a with_o god_n &_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n from_o his_o father_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o see_v joh._n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n 3.13_o heb._n 1.2_o 3_o 10._o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.5_o 24._o phil._n 2.6_o joh._n 6.38_o 16.28_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o 3_o then_o his_o deity_n and_o eternity_n thus_o clear_v his_o deity_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o the_o total_a essence_n thereof_o numerical_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o those_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v acknowledge_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a most_o high_a god_n a_o inseparable_a attribute_n of_o who_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o preexistence_n before_o it_o and_o again_o 2_o that_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o this_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o any_o way_n divisible_a partible_a or_o multipliable_a so_o that_o si_fw-mi christus_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la generatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la tota_fw-la ei_fw-la patris_fw-la substantia_fw-la eadem_fw-la numero_fw-la communicata_fw-la suit_n see_v volkel_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel._n l._n 5._o c._n 12._o upon_o which_o consequence_n well_o discern_v your_o predecessor_n be_v constrain_v to_o desert_n arrianism_n or_o semi-arrianism_a and_o to_o take_v in_o other_o respect_v a_o more_o desperate_a way_n of_o deny_v any_o pre-existence_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o return_v then_o to_o our_o business_n all_o scripture_n be_v equal_o true_a you_o know_v no_o text_n thereof_o can_v be_v pronounce_v clear_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n which_o other_o as_o clear_v contradict_v the_o non-consideration_n of_o which_o by_o the_o passionate_a or_o unlearned_a be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n the_o text_n therefore_o that_o you_o produce_v here_o to_o manifest_v on_o your_o side_n that_o they_o may_v not_o contradict_v many_o more_o other_o as_o clear_v against_o you_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n only_o according_a to_o his_o incarnation_n messias-and_a mediator-ship_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o inferiority_n to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o special_a redemption_n w●th_v his_o blood_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o together_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n soc._n all_o the_o text_n you_o have_v mention_v have_v be_v diligent_o consider_v and_o answer_v by_o our_o party_n

and_o unresign_v judgement_n for_o a_o review_n to_z those_o low_a point_n yet_o these_o also_o of_o no_o small_a debate_n among_o person_n stray_v once_o from_o this_o guide_n of_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n of_o be_v uncover_v in_o church_n of_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n of_o baptise_v one_o yet_o a_o infant_n of_o wear_v a_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n thing_n high_a or_o low_a that_o trouble_v none_o who_o have_v once_o undergo_v the_o mortification_n of_o dethrone_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o captivate_v it_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 2._o *_o whilst_o now_o also_o after_o such_o a_o humble_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n first_o yield_v he_o pass_v further_a and_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o guide_n to_o be_v much_o other_o than_o they_o be_v former_o represent_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v assented-to_a on_o good_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o submitted-to_a on_o just_a authority_n say_v with_o those_o new_a convert_v in_o st._n austin_n 48._o austin_n ep._n 48._o nos_fw-la falsis_fw-la rumoribus_fw-la terrebamur_fw-la intrare_fw-la quos_fw-la falsos_fw-la este_fw-la nesciremus_fw-la nifi_n intraremus_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la expertos_fw-la docuit_fw-la quam_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la jactaverit_fw-la for_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v seldom_o by_o her_o adversary_n deliver_v favourable_o and_o either_o the_o sense_n of_o her_o divine_n not_o give_v with_o their_o word_n or_o those_o writer_n quote_v who_o affect_v extreme_n and_o do_v afford_v more_o advantage_n to_o the_o gain-say_a and_o the_o most_o of_o man_n whilst_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v by_o their_o secular_a interest_n to_o dislike_v and_o oppose_v her_o tenant_n take_v no_o great_a care_n to_o inform_v themselves_o what_o these_o be_v save_v only_o from_o those_o who_o disguise_n and_o misrelate_n they_o 3._o but_o now_o thus_o undeceived_a in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o receive_v yet_o more_o contentment_n to_o see_v that_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o since_o to_o be_v as_o he_o former_o fancy_v for_o many_o generation_n miserable_o apostatise_v from_o her_o primitive_a faith_n and_o purity_n and_o stain_v with_o a_o manifold_a idolatry_n whilst_o the_o great_a antichrist_n sit_v in_o her_o chief_n chair_n and_o give_v her_o law_n poison_v the_o nation_n with_o her_o gross_a error_n and_o daily_o make_v more_o of_o they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o abomination_n and_o herself_o also_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o thing_n his_o teacher_n once_o make_v he_o believe_v 2.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o apocal._n 2.1_o but_o this_o church_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n abide_v sure_a and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o ever_o our_o lord_n walk_v still_o among_o her_o candlestick_n and_o hold_v her_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n enlighten_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o world_n internal_a and_o external_n sanctity_n corporal_n and_o spiritual_a mortification_n accompany_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v together_o to_o a_o angel-like_o purity_n in_o her_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o order_n their_o action_n according_a to_o her_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o council_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n of_o which_o person_n find_v in_o all_o late_a age_n a_o most_o exact_a pattern_n of_o the_o former_a he_o now_o examine_v the_o holiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o not_o in_o those_o other_o who_o crime_n in_o every_o age_n be_v by_o the_o church_n adversary_n curious_o seek_v out_o and_o divulge_v to_o show_v that_o most_o scandalous_a person_n have_v profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o who_o be_v ever_o so_o wicked_a as_o one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n who_o he_o now_o discern_v to_o have_v depart_v no_o further_o from_o goodness_n than_o they_o also_o do_v from_o her_o rule_n and_o lesson_n and_o well_o perceive_v that_o a_o continue_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v more_o rational_o collect_v from_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o one_o than_o a_o corruption_n therein_o from_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v transgress_v the_o church_n law_n than_o the_o virtuous_a transcend_v they_o and_o because_o both_o of_o person_n and_o age_n some_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o impious_a than_o other_o as_o perhaps_o the_o 9th_o or_o 10_o age_n than_o the_o 11_o or_o 12_o where_o yet_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o law_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v suffer_v no_o mutation_n and_o therefore_o such_o wickedness_n not_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o their_o influence_n and_o where_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o be_v produce_v to_o reprehend_v the_o faulty_a yet_o be_v know_v to_o have_v continue_v still_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o faith_n *_o whilst_o now_o he_o also_o discern_v a_o uniform_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o a_o true_a concatenation_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o latter_a schoolman_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o one_o constitute_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o other_o these_o late_a ascend_n indeed_o by_o pursue_v the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o former_a principle_n into_o the_o high_a subtlety_n of_o this_o divine_a science_n but_o without_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n of_o any_o thing_n former_o deliver_v or_o impose_v their_o new_a discovery_n on_o any_o one_o be_v faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o now_o do_v he_o look_v into_o they_o only_o as_o a_o spy_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o discover_v the_o specious_a fallacy_n of_o these_o great_a wit_n against_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v intelligence_n to_o his_o own_o party_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o sophism_n or_o at_o best_a turn_v over_o their_o volume_n only_o to_o pick_v here_o and_o there_o a_o flower_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o garden_n overrun_v with_o weed_n but_o now_o read_v they_o as_o a_o dutiful_a son_n or_o docible_a scholar_n do_v the_o lesson_n of_o his_o master_n or_o prescription_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o transcribe_v and_o follow_v their_o institution_n and_o rule_n and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n what_o he_o learn_v from_o they_o neither_o on_o another_o hand_n takes_z he_o now_o any_o more_o disgust_n and_o scandal_n at_o her_o moral_a divine_n and_o casuist_n consider_v they_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a employment_n not_o as_o person_n converse_v with_o saint_n and_o draw_v up_o rule_n of_o perfection_n but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o sinner_n and_o with_o as_o equal_v a_o balance_n as_o theology_n afford_v they_o weigh_v the_o culpableness_n of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o in_o order_n to_o exciting_a a_o due_a and_o proportionable_a penitence_n and_o contrition_n where_o he_o easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o equal_a injustice_n in_o they_o to_o aggravate_v as_o to_o lessen_v fault_n and_o to_o put_v man_n soul_n into_o false_a scruple_n and_o terror_n as_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o false_a security_n hence_o be_v they_o mostwhat_o busy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o utmost_a bound_n which_o a_o action_n not_o to_o be_v perfect_a or_o praiseworthy_a but_o lawful_a or_o sinless_a be_v capable_a of_o or_o also_o not_o this_o but_o only_o what_o bound_v it_o must_v not_o pass_v to_o be_v not_o sin_v mortal_o or_o not_o mortal_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a species_n thereof_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v so_o *_o which_o casuist_n he_o now_o discern_v to_o be_v great_o wrong_v when_o some_o sentence_n of_o they_o common_o strip_v also_o of_o some_o of_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n be_v produce_v as_o recommend_v or_o encourage_v a_o action_n that_o be_v only_o by_o they_o declare_v no_o sin_n or_o as_o countenance_v or_o excuse_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v only_o declare_v by_o they_o no_o such_o crime_n as_o exclude_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o state_n of_o of_o regeneration_n or_o as_o call_v evil_a good_a when_o as_o that_o circumstance_n be_v conceal_v by_o the_o accuser_n upon_o which_o suppose_v only_o and_o not_o absolute_o they_o pronounce_v such_o action_n good_a or_o lawful_a again_o *_o whilst_o now_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n he_o proceed_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o heterodox_n person_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n not_o as_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v all_o till_o luther_n last_o defect_n on_o after_o a_o short_a blaze_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o again_o look_v

on_o those_o nation_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o from_o the_o further_a east_n and_o west_n have_v enter_v into_o this_o church_n not_o as_o thus_o reduce_v only_o from_o one_o idolatry_n to_o another_o which_o he_o former_o imagine_v from_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n to_o the_o r●man_n but_o from_o gentilism_n to_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n foretell_v and_o promise_v a_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n 24.14_o matth._n 24.14_o before_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o heaven_n have_v be_v true_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o kingdom_n to_o other_o heathen_a people_n by_o her_o indefatigable_a missioner_n now_o which_o be_v heretofore_o to_o our_o ancestor_n by_o st._n austin_n that_o holy_a monk_n all_o these_o illumination_n and_o consolation_n will_v he_o receive_v and_o all_o these_o divine_a providence_n will_v he_o rejoice_v in_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o in_o this_o church_n if_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o true_a guide_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o these_o discourse_n shall_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o benediction_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o truth_n in_o the_o proof_n and_o eu●dencing_n of_o which_o the_o author_n likewise_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o more_o favourable_a audience_n because_o those_o who_o most_o vehement_o dispute_v against_o any_o such_o infallible_a director_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o thing_n acknowledge_v most_o high_o beneficial_a to_o christian●ty_n and_o they_o maintain_v the_o controversy_n not_o without_o a_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o be_v confute_v in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o contraversy_n say_v mr._n chillingworth_n 136._o chillingworth_n c_o 2._o §._o 136._o it_o will_v have_v be_v infinite_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o receive_v this_o one_o proposition_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o term_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n what_o great_a necessity_n certain_o to_o know_v he_o in_o case_n there_o be_v one_o yet_o this_o a_o thing_n he_o say_v infinite_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o i_o know_v say_v he_o any_o one_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n behold_v this_o by_o protestant_n so_o earnest_o wish_v for_o r._n catholic_n show_v unto_o they_o with_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o rational_a but_o not_o force_v the_o obstinate_a it_o fare_v no_o better_a with_o this_o church_n than_o with_o its_o lord_n of_o who_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o selfwise_a though_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o happiness_n once_o to_o see_v their_o messiah_n or_o live_v in_o his_o day_n yet_o even_o whilst_o they_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o salutary_a doctrine_n from_o he_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n be_v blind_v with_o many_o other_o prejudices_fw-la and_o mistake_v fancy_n concern_v he_o and_o also_o want_v that_o humility_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o learn_v this_o truth_n among_o other_o from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v their_o messiah_n can_v never_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o person_n and_o so_o perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n but_o bless_v be_v our_o lord_n who_o mean_a while_n both_o then_o clear_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o be_v babe_n i._n e._n humble_a 12.16_o matt._n 11.25_o rom._n 12.16_o and_o not_o wise_a in_o themselves_o and_o since_o upon_o his_o necessary_a departure_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o child_n here_o orphan_n and_o destitute_a either_o of_o spiritual_a father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o hear_v he_o therefore_o these_o not_o misguide_v in_o necessary_n or_o of_o a_o spiritual_a mother_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o that_o hear_v she_o not_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a nor_o yet_o leave_v his_o little_a one_o destitute_a of_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o for_o ever_o to_o discern_v true_a parent_n and_o guide_n from_o other_o pretender_n and_o impostor_n so_o that_o they_o know_v their_o voice_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 5._o jo._n 10.4_o 5._o which_o evidence_n the_o author_n present_v to_o the_o serious_a inquirer_n in_o these_o follow_a discourse_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o powerful_a teacher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n errata_fw-la disc_n 1._o page_n 1._o lin_v 12_o read_v belong_v page_n 6._o l._n 15._o r._n 3._o and._n page_n 10._o l._n 32_o deal_n if._n page_n 11._o l._n 14._o r._n be_v page_n 20._o l._n 27._o r._n render_v page_n 25._o l._n 1._o r._n bishop_n page_n 26._o mark_fw-mi r._n 398._o page_n 29._o l._n 22._o r._n 176._o page_n 30._o l._n 14._o r._n which_o council_n mark_fw-mi r._n 10._o and_o 14._o page_n 33._o l._n 21._o r._n contra_v page_n 36._o l._n r._n they_o page_n 38._o 21._o r._n consequent_o page_n 39_o l._n 33._o r._n melchites_n l._n 42._o r._n be_v necessary_a page_n 42._o l._n 10._o r._n one_a these_o page_n 44._o 19_o r._n 37._o page_n 45._o l._n 7._o r._n man_n profess_v page_n 50._o 23._o r._n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o five_o l._n 41._o r._n nice_a page_n 56._o 3._o r._n religion_n for_o so_o none_o will_v be_v schsmaticks_n but_o arch_a heretic_n page_n 73._o ult_n r_o command_n disc_n 2._o page_n 79._o 4._o r._n these_o page_n 80._o 33._o r._n sufficient_a for_o decide_v controversy_n page_n 83._o 8_o r._n there_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n page_n 87._o l._n 15._o r._n colour_n see_v 4_o disc_n §_o 11.12_o page_n 96._o 22._o r._n render_v page_n 103._o 15._o r._n sabellianism_n page_n 104_o 27._o r_o wherein_o ib._n deal_v 28._o r._n but_o page_n 105._o 29._o r._n valens_n 33_o r._n essence_n page_n 122._o mark_fw-mi r._n 104.172_o stillingf_n p._n 241._o page_n 123._o 19_o r._n quonam_fw-la disc_n 3._o page_n 143._o 33._o mark_fw-mi r._n chillingw_o p._n 140._o 118._o 166_o page_n 145._o 8._o r._n that_o part_n page_n 17._o r._n subordinate_a page_n 150_o 9_o r._n oppose_v or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o page_n 153._o 14._o r._n follow_v page_n 156._o 3._o r._n clear_v page_n 157._o 7._o r._n limitation_n page_n 169._o 14._o r._n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n page_n 170._o 11._o r._n to_o be_v general_o condemn_v page_n 186._o 10._o r._n to_o page_n 194._o 27._o r._n thereof_o under_o one_o page_n 199._o mark_fw-mi r._n church_n page_n 203._o 30._o r._n monachi_fw-la page_n 204._o 10._o r._n probate_a page_n 205._o 22._o r._n confession_n 26._o r._n veterum_fw-la page_n 213._o 9_o r._n testimony_n 21._o r._n plures_fw-la a_o paucos_fw-la 22._o deal_n paucos_fw-la page_n 223._o 1._o r._n be_v so_o evident_a 17._o r._n hope_v page_n 224._o 3._o r._n reflection_n 10._o r._n quos_fw-la 15._o r._n i'faith_o only_o 32._o r._n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n page_n 234._o 6._o r._n anathema_n page_n 247._o 26._o subjacete_fw-la page_n 254._o 40._o r._n the_o last_o page_n 259._o 19_o r._n upon_o page_n 267._o 21._o deal_n authority_n page_n 269._o 8._o r._n fide_fw-la page_n 271._o 23._o r._n fidei_fw-la page_n 275._o 38._o mark_fw-mi r._n †_o p._n 137_o page_n 286._o 38._o r._n on_o page_n 301._o 36._o r._n honoratis_fw-la page_n 305_o chrisma_n page_n 307._o 3._o r._n regimine_fw-la page_n 311._o mark_fw-mi aethiopum_o page_n 321._o 3._o r._n church_n disc_n 4_o page_n 332._o 23._o r._n carpocratos_n page_n 338._o 13._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 342._o 39_o deal_n as_o page_n 365._o 30._o r._n fides_fw-la preface_n p._n 4._o l._n 1._o r._n 2._o the_o first_o discourse_n relate_v and_o consider_v the_o vary_a judgement_n of_o learned_a protestant_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o the_o church_n catholic_n grant_v by_o all_o in_o some_o sense_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o for_o ever_o §_o 1._o i._o some_o protestant_n divine_v grant_v the_o church_n catholic_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n but_o not_o as_o a_o guide_n §_o 3._o reply_n §_o 6._o that_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o indefectibility_n or_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o a_o guide_n or_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n §_o 6._o chap._n 2._o several_a limitation_n of_o protestant_n concern_v these_o promise_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n

§_o 8._o reply_n §_o 9_o 2._o or_o make_v to_o all_o the_o succeed_a church-guide_n but_o conditional_a §_o 12._o reply_n that_o our_o lord_n promise_v of_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n make_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v absolute_a §_o 14._o and_o this_o indeficiency_n most_o rational_o place_v in_o the_o general_a council_n or_o other_o accord_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n equivalent_a to_o such_o council_n §_o 15._o chap._n 3._o some_o protestant_a objection_n §_o 17._o answer_v §_o 18._o chap._n 4._o ii_o other_o protestant_n divine_v grant_v the_o clergy_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o always_o unerring_a in_o necessary_n but_o this_o not_o necessary_o the_o superior_a or_o major_a part_n of_o they_o §_o 25._o reply_n that_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n can_v be_v no_o guide_n to_o christian_n when_o oppose_v the_o superior_a nor_o a_o few_o oppose_v a_o much_o major_a part_n §_o 30._o chap._n 5._o iii_o other_o expression_n of_o protestant_a divine_n grant_v the_o church_n prelatic_a clergy_n as_o define_v her_o doctrine_n or_o the_o general_a council_n of_o they_o to_o be_v unerrable_a in_o necessary_n when_o these_o council_n accept_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a §_o 32._o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n *_o of_o dr._n potter_n §_o 33._o *_o of_o bp._n bramhal_v §_o 34._o where_o concern_v what_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o oblige_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a §_o 36_o n._n 1._o 2._o of_o council_n general_n §_o ib._n n._n 8._o where_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o ib._n n._n 9_o *_o of_o bp._n lawd_n §_o 37._o where_o concern_v what_o acceptation_n of_o council_n by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a be_v only_o necessary_a §_o 38._o *_o of_o dr_n field_n §_o 40._o chap._n 6._o iu._n learned_a protestant_n concede_v the_o former_a church_n clergy_n precede_v the_o reformation_n never_o so_o to_o have_v err_v in_o define_v necessary_n as_o that_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v still_o true_a holy_a and_o catholic_n §_o 41._o chap._n 7._o v_o that_o according_a to_o this_o last_o concession_n §_o 41._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v *_o a_o great_a security_n to_o those_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o ancient_a communion_n §_o 48_o as_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n or_o schism_n ibid._n as_o to_o other_o gross_a error_n §_o 51._o and_o *_o danger_n to_o those_o desert_v it_o §_o 54._o where_o there_o protestant_n defence_n for_o it_o §_o 55._o n._n 1._o and_o the_o catholic_n remonstrance_n ib._n n._n 2._o chap._n 8._o vi_o that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a concession_n §_o 32._o if_o so_o enlarge_v as_o ancient_a church-practise_a and_o reason_n require_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v by_o former_a oblige_a council_n already_o decide_v §_o 56._o n._n 1._o etc._n etc._n a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o transubstantiation_n §_o 57_o the_o second_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o or_o other_o in_o all_o age_n do_v infallible_o guide_v their_o subject_n in_o necessary_n to_o search_v which_o in_o any_o division_n of_o these_o pastor_n be_v those_o to_o who_o christian_n ought_v to_o adhere_v and_o yield_v their_o obedience_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o protestant's_n grant_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a a_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n §_o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n §_o 2._o 3._o that_o these_o governor_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v never_o err_v or_o miss-guide_a christian_n at_o least_o in_o absolute_a necessary_n to_o salvation_n §_o 3._o 4._o that_o they_o and_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o stand_v always_o distinct_a from_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n §_o 5._o chap._n 2._o catholic_n further_o affirm_v 5._o that_o if_o these_o pastor_n guide_v uner_o in_o necessary_n the_o people_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o they_o what_o or_o how_o many_o points_z be_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o §_o 6._o 6._o again_o that_o the_o necessary_n wherein_o these_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v infallible_a guide_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o some_o few_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o extend_v to_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n §_o 9_o 7._o concern_v the_o exact_a distinguish_n of_o necessary_n from_o non-necessaries_a 1._o that_o there_o seem_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n guide_v shall_v be_v enable_v exact_o to_o distinguish_v they_o §_o 12._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v infallible_o guide_v in_o they_o though_o not_o infallible_o distinguish_v they_o §_o 14._o 3._o that_o they_o guide_v infallible_o in_o all_o necessary_n and_o no_o distinction_n of_o these_o make_v ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o point_v they_o propose_v except_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n §_o 15._o 4._o that_o these_o governor_n do_v distinguish_v and_o do_v propose_v as_o such_o all_o those_o more_o necessary_a point_n which_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n with_o a_o more_o particular_a explicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v §_o 17._o 8_o that_o christian_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o present_a church-governor_n in_o decide_v all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v also_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o they_o in_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o former_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n §_o 19_o 9_o that_o suppose_v these_o guide_n to_o err_v in_o some_o of_o their_o decision_n yet_o their_o subject_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n ought_v to_o yield_v the_o obedience_n either_o of_o silence_n or_o also_o of_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o all_o such_o point_n whereof_o they_o can_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o contrary_n §_o 20._o 10._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o may_v adhere_v to_o any_o new_a guide_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a §_o 21._o chap._n 3._o 11._o grant_v by_o all_o that_o these_o church_n governor_n may_v teach_v diverse_o and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o or_o few_o may_v become_v erroneous_a in_o necessary_n and_o misguide_v christian_n in_o they_o §_o 22._o 12._o in_o such_o dissent_v therefore_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o rule_n for_o christian_n which_o guide_v they_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v and_o rational_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o these_o judge_n subordinate_a dissent_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o dignity_n dissent_v to_o the_o major_a part_n §_o 23._o where_o of_o the_o major_a part_n conclude_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o ancient_a council_n §_o 25._o n._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church-prelacy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianism_n §_o 26._o n._n 2._o 13._o that_o according_o both_o in_o council_n their_o define_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o church_n acceptation_n of_o their_o decree_n the_o much_o major_a part_n must_v conclude_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o oppose_a of_o their_o definition_n also_o be_v heresy_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o communion_n schism_n if_o a_o opposition_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o §_o 27._o n._n 4._o 14._o as_o for_o the_o protestant_a mark_n whereby_o in_o any_o division_n to_o know_v these_o true_a guide_n viz._n a_o right_a teach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o these_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o these_o true_a guide_n first_o know_v §_o 28._o chap._n 4._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n in_o a_o search_n which_o of_o the_o opposite_a present_a church_n or_o of_o the_o dissent_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n thereof_o be_v our_o true_a guide_n §_o 30._o motive_n persuade_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o other_o western_a church_n unite_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o head_n thereof_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v this_o true_a guide_n 1._o their_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n with_o that_o which_o protestant_n grant_v be_v 150_o year_n ago_o the_o christian_n be_v true_a guide_n and_o the_o other_o body_n confess_v themselves_o in_o external_a communion_n depart_v from_o it_o §_o 33._o 2._o their_o be_v that_o body_n to_o which_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o former_a rule_n recite_v prop._n 12._o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v §_o 35._o 3._o their_o be_v that_o body_n that_o own_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o

at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n §_o 36._o 7._o they_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v yet_o general_a council_n such_o as_o be_v not_o universal_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a may_v err_v in_o absolute_a necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o council_n also_o universal_o accept_v may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a or_o non-necessaries_a §_o 34._o 8._o yet_o that_o they_o allow_v all_o such_o council_n as_o be_v general_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a to_o be_v either_o lawful_o general_n or_o equivalent_a thereto_o and_o also_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n §_o 35._o where_o that_o necessary_n in_o their_o sense_n restrain_v only_o to_o a_o very_a few_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o universal_a acceptation_n extend_v to_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v free_a they_o from_o any_o obligation_n to_o all_o or_o most_o council_n former_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 36._o 9_o and_o that_o they_o grant_v a_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n from_o all_o inferior_a person_n or_o church_n §_o 38._o 10._o but_o this_o obedience_n not_o necessary_o that_o of_o assent_n to_o their_o decree_n unless_o such_o decree_n be_v in_o and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o necessary_n but_o only_a of_o silence_n and_o non-publick_a contradiction_n §_o 39_o where_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n §_o 40._o 11._o nor_o this_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n general_o due_a to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n but_o only_o to_o such_o decree_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o manifest_a or_o intolerable_a §_o 43._o nor_o this_o breach_n of_o silence_n or_o contradiction_n of_o such_o decree_n allow_v only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v complaint_n to_o superior_n who_o not_o allow_v their_o complaint_n they_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v but_o allow_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v upon_o the_o superior_n by_o them-conceived_n neglect_v of_o a_o redress_n to_o a_o reformation_n §_o 44._o 12._o and_o the_o judgement_n when_o such_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o to_o be_v reform_v leave_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n for_o themselves_o §_o 47._o chap._n 5._o 13._o according_o they_o declare_v and_o confine_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o error_n obstinate_o maintain_v not_o against_o some_o church-definition_n but_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o allow_v any_o certain_a judge_n what_o or_o how_o many_o article_n be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o what_o be_v heresy_n §_o 51._o 14._o concern_v schism_n one_a in_o respect_n of_o inferior_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v not_o any_o separation_n whatever_o but_o a_o separation_n causeless_a §_o 55._o or_o also_o as_o some_o more_o straiten_v it_o a_o separation_n in_o essential_o §_o 57_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n here_o again_o without_o leave_v we_o any_o certain_a judge_n what_o point_n be_v essential_o or_o when_o the_o separation_n causeless_a and_o consequent_o when_o schism_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o separatist_n be_v this_o judge_n 2._o again_o in_o respect_n of_o superior_n they_o enlarge_v schism_n and_o declare_v they_o also_o guilty_a of_o it_o so_o often_o as_o by_o require_v unjust_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n from_o inferior_n they_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n whereby_o the_o chief_a and_o govern_v body_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n appearance_n seem_v by_o they_o charge_v with_o schism_n and_o that_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 61._o whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n when_o depart_v from_o no_o other_o their_o superior_n can_v become_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n guilty_a of_o schism_n §_o 63._o n._n 1._o chap._n 6._o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o former_a different_a thesis_n of_o these_o two_o party_n concern_v church-authority_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a thereto_o §_o 64._o and_o a_o review_n of_o the_o two_o present_a opposite_a church_n which_o of_o they_o most_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n §_o 67._o the_o face_n *_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n ib._n *_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n §_o 72._o *_o of_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n §_o 76._o a_o enquiry_n chap._n 7._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o require_v obedience_n of_o assent_n or_o belief_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n several_a canon_n in_o her_o synond_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o §_o 83._o n._n 1_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o conc_fw-fr it_o §_o 83._o n._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o divine_n conc_fw-fr it_o §_o 84._o n._n 1._o where_o conc._n the_o just_a importance_n of_o negative_a article_n §_o 84._o n._n 1._o and_o 85._o n._n 2._o and_o conc._n conditional_a assent_n §_o 84._o n._n 4._o and_o 85._o n._n 10._o that_o to_o some_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n assent_n be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o her_o subject_n §_o 85._o n._n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o require_v assent_n to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o her_o council_n as_o to_o point_n fundamental_a i._n e._n of_o any_o of_o which_o a_o christian_a nescient_fw-la can_v be_v save_v §_o 85._o n._n 4._o that_o the_o require_v of_o obedience_n either_o of_o assent_n or_o noncontradiction_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n §_o 85._o n._n 11._o chap._n 8._o solution_n of_o several_a protestant_a question_n concern_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n §_o 86._o 1._o q._n from_o what_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a since_o neither_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v dispute_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n who_o err_a be_v the_o thing_n question_v can_v give_v such_o assurance_n ib._n 2._o q._n whence_o general_n council_n have_v their_o infallibility_n such_o promise_n if_o make_v be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o not_o delegable_a by_o this_o church_n to_o other_o or_o if_o so_o no_o such_o delegation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n appear_v before_o hand_n to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o all_o or_o any_o general_n council_n §_o 91._o 3._o q._n how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v necessary_a or_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n without_o which_o council_n the_o church_n subsist_v for_o several_a age_n most_o orthodox_n §_o 98._o 4._o q._n how_o lawful_a general_n council_n which_o experience_n have_v show_v to_o have_v contradict_v one_o another_o can_v be_v all_o infallible_a §_o 100_o 5._o q._n lawful_a general_n council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n how_o christian_n can_v be_v assure_v concern_v any_o particular_a point_n that_o these_o council_n do_v not_o err_v §_o 101._o 6._o q._n whilst_o such_o council_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a how_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o can_v any_o error_n of_o they_o be_v rectify_v §_o 102._o 7._o q._n whether_o such_o council_n only_o when_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o also_o unconfirmed_a by_o he_o be_v infallible_a §_o 104._o 8._o q._n how_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n can_v any_o way_n concur_v to_o such_o council_n non-erring_a since_o if_o it_o err_v it_o do_v so_o still_o though_o he_o approve_v it_o if_o orthodox_n it_o be_v so_o still_o he_o not_o approve_v it_o §_o 105._o 9_o q._n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n this_o infallibility_n lie_v if_o in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o needless_a if_o in_o both_o then_o either_o of_o they_o sufficient_a such_o quality_n be_v where_o they_o be_v indivisible_a and_o without_o integral_a part_n §_o 106._o chap._n 9_o 10._o q._n if_o general_a council_n infallible_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o conclusion_n only_o which_o will_v infer_v enthusiasm_n or_o new_a revelation_n or_o also_o in_o their_o premise_n and_o proof_n upon_o which_o assent_n will_v be_v due_a also_o to_o all_o their_o argument_n §_o 107._o 11._o q._n why_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n they_o do_v not_o end_v all_o controversy_n but_o leave_v so_o many_o unresolved_a §_o 108._o 12._o q._n how_o such_o infallibility_n of_o they_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o their_o decree_n from_o that_o of_o scripture_n §_o 109._o 13._o q._n how_o many_o person_n or_o guide_v all_o fallible_a can_v make_v one_o infallible_a §_o 112._o 14._o q._n suppose_v all_o lawful_a general_n council_n

a_o infallibility_n or_o actual_a security_n of_o never_o err_a in_o necessary_n make_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o general_n and_o see_v they_o do_v gather_v this_o from_o those_o text_n where_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o promise_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o first_o hence_o it_o seem_v most_o rational_o conclusive_a that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o disjúnctive_a indeficiency_n so_o that_o no_o single_a clergyman_n be_v unerrable_a which_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o conjunctive_a absolute_a non-failing_a as_o to_o all_o necessary_n in_o the_o clergy_n some_o way_n or_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n constitute_v in_o a_o regular_a government_n and_o do_v and_o must_v always_o consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o pastor_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o celebrate_v a_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n thereof_o who_o can_v conceive_v a_o people_n orthodox_n in_o necessary_n govern_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o apostatise_v clergy_n from_o a_o church_n then_o grant_v never_o fail_v or_o err_v and_o that_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n i_o say_v it_o follow_v most_o rational_o that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o clergy_n so_o too_o nor_o can_v any_o justify_v their_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o word_n direct_v chief_o to_o the_o clergy_n a_o certain_a and_o absolute_a indefectibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o only_a a_o conditional_a one_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o neither_o can_v they_o with_o reason_n where_o the_o same_o duty_n as_o that_o mat._n 28.20_o the_o baptise_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o future_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o duty_n the_o least_o of_o which_o assistance_n imaginable_a be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o miss-instruct_a these_o nation_n in_o necessary_n absolute_a to_o the_o apostle_n conditional_a to_o their_o follower_n and_o yet_o absolute_a again_o to_o the_o follow_a church_n take_v in_o general_n §_o 15_o to_o go_v on_o then_o if_o some_o clergy_n there_o shall_v always_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o err_v 2._o then_o from_o this_o it_o seem_v most_o rational_o deduce_v again_o *_o that_o a_o general_n council_n especial_o council_n and_o this_o indeficiency_n most_o rational_o place_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_a council_n or_o other_o accord_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n equivalent_a to_o such_o council_n assemble_v of_o all_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o this_o clergy_n or_o if_o such_o can_v be_v then_o at_o least_o the_o most_o general_a that_o the_o time_n permit_v or_o *_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o where_o some_o dissent_n the_o much_o great_a part_n thereof_o manifest_v by_o any_o other_o way_n their_o concurrence_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o act_n of_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v not_o err_v for_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o a_o particular_a person_n shall_v err_v so_o than_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o small_a synod_n than_o a_o more_o general_n and_o so_o of_o person_n subordinate_a likewise_o that_o those_o elect_v and_o advance_v to_o high_a place_n of_o judicature_n be_v both_o person_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o merit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o place_n divine_o more_o assist_v else_o why_o such_o a_o subordination_n and_o appeal_v from_o low_a to_o high_a court_n unless_o these_o be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o less_o liable_a to_o error_n both_o from_o humane_a and_o divine_a help_n where_o people_n can_v ascend_v to_o no_o further_a director_n therefore_o be_v such_o a_o subor_n dination_n institute_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.8_o and_o such_o a_o practice_n upon_o the_o first_o difference_n repair_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n rather_o for_o a_o example_n to_o posterity_n than_o for_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o act._n 15._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.18_o ghost_n act._n 15.18_o use_v in_o that_o sovereign_a court_n the_o more_o to_o authentize_n their_o decree_n therefore_o also_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o appoint_v such_o a_o gradation_n in_o convent_v the_o offender_n first_o before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o then_o before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o here_o promise_v his_o more_o special_a presence_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o churchman_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o few_o 20_o few_o mat_n 18.19_o 20_o and_o so_o for_o person_n under_o the_o law_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v at_o first_o as_o a_o infallible_a director_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o urim_v take_v away_o yet_o a_o assistance_n still_o that_o person_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v according_a as_o necessity_n require_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n see_v deut._n 17.12_o and_o joh._n 11.31_o where_o he_o say_v that_o caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n prophesy_v in_o the_o council_n that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph_n 4.11_o 24._o among_o those_o governor_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o guide_v the_o people_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o same_o steady_a doctrine_n make_v a_o subordination_n rank_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n in_o who_o place_n we_o may_v presume_v furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a infallibility_n succeed_v bishop_n bishop_n at_o least_o in_o their_o conjoint_v body_n and_o supreme_a consult_v §_o 16_o here_o then_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o such_o a_o joint_a consent_n of_o clergy_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o the_o church_n most_o just_o state_v and_o place_v that_o not_o fail_v in_o necessary_a truth_n which_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v allow_v and_o that_o absolute_a in_o some_o clergy_n 14._o clergy_n §._o 14._o for_o ever_o god_n indeed_o can_v have_v infallible_o assist_v every_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o do_v also_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o also_o he_o who_o then_o foresee_v all_o the_o modern_a controversy_n can_v have_v set_v down_o as_o clear_v a_o decision_n and_o much_o clear_a of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n than_o be_v have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o to_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o as_o he_o permit_v evil_a in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o powerful_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o try_v and_o more_o high_o reward_v those_o who_o adhere_v to_o virtue_n so_o to_o permit_v error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n 11.19_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o to_o gain_v a_o noble_a triumph_n afterward_o to_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o opposition_n of_o error_n and_o to_o try_v and_o more_o high_o reward_v those_o who_o not_o without_o some_o contrary_a verisimility_n do_v follow_v it_o meanwhile_o this_o seem_v sufficient_a in_o all_o opposition_n for_o secure_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o preserve_v his_o church_n indefective_a therein_o if_o the_o supreme_a body_n in_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o their_o determination_n thereof_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n or_o synod_n fail_v therein_o so_o long_o as_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o supreme_a which_o if_o any_o of_o the_o inferior_a guide_n do_v not_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o discovery_n be_v very_o vigilant_a to_o suspend_v or_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o her_o body_n and_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o obedience_n also_o of_o their_o particular_a pastor_n though_o these_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n even_o in_o necessary_n yet_o have_v much_o more_o security_n of_o not_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o than_o other_o sect_n by_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o pastor_n who_o judgement_n the_o people_n depend_v on_o and_o follow_v do_v also_o general_o hold_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o supreme_a guide_n who_o they_o firm_o believe_v assist_v in_o all_o necessary_n by_o christ_n whilst_o this_o be_v such_o a_o submission_n as_o the_o leader_n of_o sectary_n renounce_v and_o protest_v against_o chap._n iii_o some_o protestant-objection_n §_o 17._o answer_v §_o 18._o §_o 17_o objection_n some_o protestant_a objection_n i_o know_v it_o be_v urge_v here_o 258._o here_o see_v mr._n stillings_n p._n 258._o α_n if_o one_a α_n α_n that_o suppose_v such_o inerrability_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v only_o in_o a_o general_n assembly_n or_o council_n of_o they_o no_o such_o infallibility_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a

at_o all_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o subsist_v well_o without_o it_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v have_v for_o that_o space_n no_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_o put_v or_o 2_o α_n if_o such_o unerring_a guide_n necessary_a yet_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o such_o guide_n to_o repair_v to_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o these_o council_n etc._n council_n dr._n pierce_v his_o answ_n to_o cressy_n p._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 3_o γ_n as_o for_o these_o supreme_a council_n γ_n γ_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o experience_n have_v show_v they_o not_o unerrable_a in_o decide_v controversy_n since_o they_o be_v find_v as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n sometime_o to_o contradict_v one_o another_o see_v chillingw_o p._n 131._o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o say_v that_o these_o particular_a clergyman_n or_o church_n will_v fail_v we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o so_o as_o we_o pretend_v have_v you_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n against_o council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n last_o the_o church_n i.e._n catholic_n of_o some_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o other_o age_n 4._o last_o if_o such_o council_n grant_v unerring_a 432._o unerring_a chillingw_n p._n 93._o stillingf_n p._n 538_o etc._n etc._n whitby_n p._n 432._o δ._n δ._n δ_n yet_o that_o no_o certain_a knowledge_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o private_a christian_n which_o council_n be_v general_a and_o lawful_a which_o otherwise_o ε._n ε._n ε_n what_o be_v their_o definition_n and_o how_o many_o and_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o definition_n which_o and_o many_o more_o like_a objection_n see_v more_o full_o solve_v disc_n 3._o §_o 86._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o α._n α._n α_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o inerrability_n in_o necessary_n accompany_v the_o clergy_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o do_v so_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n §_o 18_o to_o answererd_v r._n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o much_o major_a part_n of_o this_o clergy_n not_o only_a when_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o supposition_n the_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o but_o out_o of_o it_o also_o whenever_o and_o however_o they_o shall_v manifest_v a_o concurrence_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o agreement_n in_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o several_a provincial_a council_n assemble_v or_o perhaps_o only_o by_o some_o one_o convene_v in_o the_o place_n more_o infest_a with_o some_o new_a and_o dangerous_a error_n which_o council_n afterward_o have_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o his_o council_n and_o have_v the_o tacit_n approbation_n or_o noncontradiction_n of_o other_o coordinate_a church_n or_o whether_o by_o their_o communicatory_a and_o synodical_a letter_n or_o whether_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o office_n or_o in_o a_o general_n consent_n in_o their_o public_a write_n catechism_n and_o explication_n of_o christian-doctrine_n in_o none_o of_o which_o as_o to_o doctrine_n necessary_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o which_o in_o any_o dissent_n be_v to_o he_o accept_v for_o the_o whole_a shall_v ever_o err_v §_o 19_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n remain_v in_o all_o time_n if_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n any_o new_a error_n dangerous_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o former_o condemn_v by_o any_o such_o council_n β._n to_o β._n do_v afflict_v the_o church_n be_v vigilant_a by_o some_o of_o those_o way_n aforenamed_a wherein_o it_o be_v unerrable_a as_o the_o time_n afford_v convenience_n to_o suppress_v it_o so_o be_v pelagianism_n crush_v without_o a_o general_n council_n by_o several_a provincial_a one_o and_o the_o joint_a declaration_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o such_o error_n trouble_v the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o such_o former_a council_n here_o the_o same_o governor_n within_o their_o several_a circuit_n take_v care_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o former_a unerring_a decree_n in_o both_o therefore_o the_o present_a church-guide_n be_v secure_a from_o error_n in_o any_o necessary_n whilst_o in_o respect_n of_o error_n fore-condemned_a they_o adhere_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o definition_n of_o former_a council_n in_o new_a one_o raise_v which_o be_v think_v any_o way_n to_o hazard_v the_o christian_a faith_n they_o unite_v afresh_o their_o common_a judgement_n in_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a way_n as_o time_n permit_v either_o in_o one_o general_n or_o several_a inferior_a synod_n or_o other_o intelligence_n or_o correspondence_n of_o church_n such_o as_o may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o assembly_n which_o be_v more_o ecumenical_a §_o 20_o to_o the_o three_o γ._o γ._n to_o γ._n it_o be_v deny_v that_o experience_n have_v at_o any_o time_n show_v the_o latter_a church_n or_o council_n to_o have_v vary_v from_o or_o contradict_v the_o precedent_n as_o for_o those_o point_n which_o be_v frequent_o allege_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v some_o such_o difference_n they_o be_v either_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n that_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n unlawful_a or_o tenant_n hold_v indeed_o by_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n diverse_o but_o in_o none_o define_v by_o she_o in_o the_o manner_n abovementioned_a §_o 21_o to_o the_o four_o δ._o δ._n to_o δ._n i_o answer_v that_o what_o or_o how_o many_o of_o former_a council_n be_v lawful_a and_o obligatory_a a_o christian_n ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o and_o be_v sufficient_o secure_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n explain_v before_o §_o 18._o and_o below_o §_o 36_o 38_o §_o 22_o to_o ε._o ε._n to_o ε._n a_o christian_n certain_a know_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o their_o sense_n 1._o that_o though_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o lawful_a council_n be_v suppose_v in_o some_o kind_a necessary_a to_o some_o or_o other_o yet_o some_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o every_o one_o or_o on_o most_o to_o know_v they_o all_o but_o only_o when_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o not_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o 2._o next_o that_o experience_n show_v that_o in_o all_o church_n the_o subject_n thereof_o do_v or_o may_v sufficient_o learn_v from_o the_o common_a tradition_n therein_o those_o public_a doctrine_n and_o article_n the_o confession_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o be_v require_v from_o they_o at_o least_o a_o christian_a use_v a_o diligence_n suitable_a to_o his_o call_n may_v receive_v sufficient_a instruction_n from_o his_o particular_a spiritual_a guide_n if_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n both_o concern_v they_o and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o particular_a guide_n also_o be_v the_o less_o liable_a to_o mistake_v or_o to_o deceive_v he_o because_o as_o have_v be_v faid_fw-we they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o proceed_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o do_v hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o common_a one_o of_o the_o church_n a_o way_n of_o security_n of_o not_o err_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o teach_v other_o which_o the_o guide_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n disclaim_v 3._o but_o yet_o when_o any_o have_v suspicion_n of_o misinformation_n from_o these_o he_o have_v other_o superior_a guide_n subordinate_a in_o authority_n one_o to_o another_o who_o to_o consult_v and_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o supreme_a which_o be_v secure_a from_o err_v in_o any_o necessary_n as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o in_o which_o obey_v of_o his_o guide_n god_n who_o have_v enjoin_v it_o to_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o in_o necessary_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_n course_n §_o 23_o as_o for_o the_o great_a security_n which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o their_o way_n of_o direct_v christian_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o necessary_n 377._o necessary_n see_v chillingw_o p._n 376._o 377._o because_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o refer_v man_n to_o for_o their_o guidance_n the_o bible_n or_o holy_a scripture_n be_v all_o true_a certain_a infallible_a but_o these_o guide_n the_o roman_a party_n direct_v man_n to_o especial_o those_o particular_a pastor_n beyond_o who_o few_o go_v be_v not_o so_o they_o mis-relate_a the_o matter_n for_o 1_o the_o bible_n or_o holy_a scripture_n be_v equal_o acknowledge_v a_o all-true_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o christian_n by_o both_o party_n

another_o and_o so_o a_o just_a fear_n of_o less_o integrity_n last_o if_o these_o against_o the_o whole_a can_v have_v any_o authority_n the_o proceed_n of_o general_a council_n in_o condemn_v and_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o they_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o court_n have_v be_v unjust_a which_o yet_o those_o general_n council_n universal_o allow_v have_v use_v not_o only_o against_o bishop_n but_o patriarch_n and_o the_o clergy_n join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o church_n decree_n thus_o will_v be_v necessary_o obligatory_a never_o but_o when_o the_o governor_n thereof_o to_o a_o man_n or_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o society_n of_o churchman_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n neither_o can_v the_o people_n when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o judge_n be_v any_o way_n divide_v tell_v which_o to_o obey_v if_o our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v only_o to_o some_o certain_a guide_n we_o know_v not_o in_o how_o small_a a_o number_n because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o indefectibility_n even_o in_o necessary_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o more_o inconsiderable_a part_n thereof_o he_o that_o appoint_v we_o to_o follow_v a_o guide_n in_o what_o it_o shall_v enjoin_v we_o and_o then_o leave_v we_o no_o way_n when_o our_o guide_n consist_v not_o of_o one_o but_o many_o person_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o when_o two_o party_n of_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o guide_v we_o contrary_a way_n to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o leave_v we_o no_o guide_n and_o he_o that_o tie_v we_o beside_o our_o own_o judgement_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v only_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o other_o not_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o most_o or_o major_a part_n to_o the_o superior_a rather_o than_o a_o inferior_a person_n or_o court_n revolve_v our_o obedience_n in_o any_o division_n of_o our_o governor_n only_o to_o our_o own_o judgement_n i._n e._n to_o choose_v that_o side_n which_o we_o judge_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o that_o friend_n who_o we_o think_v speak_v most_o reason_n but_o can_v this_o be_v call_v any_o obebedience_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o then_o leave_v to_o this_o choice_n what_o opinion_n can_v ourselves_o take_v up_o that_o be_v so_o absurd_a in_o which_o we_o can_v find_v some_o clergy_n or_o other_o for_o our_o leader_n this_o concern_v these_o protestant-divines_a allow_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o indefectibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n make_v to_o and_o always_o verify_v in_o some_o person_n or_o also_o some_o body_n and_o society_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n i.e._n of_o the_o church-guide_n but_o not_o to_o these_o always_o in_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n constitution_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n these_o orthodox-guide_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v perhaps_o in_o some_o age_n a_o very_a small_a number_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n chap._n v._n iii_o other_o expression_n of_o protestant-divines_a grant_v the_o church_n prelacy_n as_o define_v her_o doctrine_n or_o the_o general_a council_n of_o they_o to_o be_v unerrable_a in_o necessary_n §_o 32_o when_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a §_o 32._o the_o expression_n of_o *_o dr._n potter_n §_o 33._o *_o of_o bishop_n bramhall_n §_o 34._o where_o dissent_v iii_o 3._o other_o expression_n of_o protestant-divines_a grant_v the_o church_n clergy_n as_o define_v her_o doctrine_n or_o the_o general_a council_n of_o they_o to_o be_v unerrable_a in_o necessary_n but_o then_o only_o when_o universal_o accept_v no_o considerable_a person_n or_o at_o least_o church_n dissent_v concern_v what_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o oblige_v her_o subject_n in_o respect_n one_a of_o the_o church-catholick_n diffusive_a §_o 36._o n._n 1._o 2ly_a of_o council_n general_n §_o 36._o n._n 3._o 3ly_a of_o council_n occidental_a §_o 36._o n._n 8._o where_o particular_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o 36._o n._n 9_o *_o of_o bishop_n lawd_n §_o 37._o where_o concern_v what_o acceptation_n of_o council_n by_o the_o church-diffusive_a be_v only_o necessary_a §_o 38._o *_o of_o dr._n field_n §_o 40._o iii_o but_o three_o several_a other_o expression_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o they_o wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o go_v further_o yet_o and_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o church-catholick_n take_v in_o general_a or_o in_o her_o great_a body_n of_o clergy_n as_o she_o be_v a_o canonical_a guide_n and_o as_o she_o teach_v and_o define_v doctrine_n can_v never_o err_v in_o necessary_n or_o fundamental_o but_o whether_o all_o their_o expression_n cohere_v one_o with_o another_o or_o whether_o their_o opinion_n when_o strong_o assault_v will_v not_o retreat_v and_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o first_o or_o second_o already_o explain_v i_o conclude_v nothing_o §_o 33_o for_o this_o see_v first_o that_o of_o dr._n potter_n §_o 2._o p._n 28._o where_o he_o say_v potter_n expression_n of_o dr._n potter_n the_o church_n catholic_n be_v confess_v in_o some_o sense_n i._n e._n in_o fundamental_o as_o he_o explain_v it_o afterward_o §_o 5._o p._n 148_o etc._n etc._n too_o be_v unerring_a and_o he_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o pagan_a that_o despise_v her_o judgement_n for_o she_o follow_v her_o guide_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o very_o free_a and_o forward_o in_o her_o definition_n here_o we_o hear_v of_o definition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o such_o judgement_n may_v be_v know_v so_o §_o 4._o p._n 97._o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n so_o well_o ground_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n then_o he_o add_v not_o proper_o because_o he_o disobey_v the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o clear_v unto_o he_o where_v i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o whoso_o believe_v this_o in_o general_n as_o all_o aught_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n always_o ground_v her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n on_o divine_a authority_n though_o every_o particular_a declaration_n of_o she_o be_v not_o clear_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o well_o ground_v yet_o must_v needs_o wilful_o and_o self-convicted_n oppose_v her_o judgement_n and_o so_o incur_v heresy_n but_o however_o he_o be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n who_o dissent_v from_o such_o decree_n yet_o by_o the_o doctor_n all_o those_o it_o seem_v be_v secure_v as_o for_o necessary_a truth_n that_o do_v obey_v and_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o §_o 5._o p._n 169._o if_o in_o any_o thing_n say_v he_o general_a council_n err_v and_o mistake_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v mean_n of_o remedy_n either_o by_o antiquate_v those_o error_n with_o a_o general_n and_o tacit_n consent_n general_n consent_v therefore_o such_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o tender_v it_o non-obligatory_a must_v be_v at_o least_o tacit_o reverse_v by_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n else_o if_o any_o single_a church_n reversion_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o annul_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o no_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o such_o decree_n further_o than_o they_o please_v or_o by_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o another_o general_n council_n which_o may_v view_v and_o correct_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a hear_v be_v two_o way_n of_o the_o church_n catholick'_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o her_o representative_a the_o council_n 1._o either_o by_o general_o not_o observe_v or_o practise_v their_o decree_n 2._o or_o by_o condemn_v they_o by_o another_o representative_a therefore_o i_o gather_v where_o the_o church_n catholic_n neither_o by_o another_o general_a council_n contradict_v such_o assembly_n nor_o in_o her_o most_o general_a practice_n or_o doctrine_n vary_v from_o its_o decree_n the_o definition_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v admit_v as_o the_o definition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o know_v what_o or_o which_o be_v so_o ib._n after_o that_o p._n 141._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a church-catholick_n her_o be_v as_o a_o candlestick_n to_o present_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n to_o we_o and_o p._n 143._o of_o her_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o instrument_n for_o work_a faith_n in_o we_o he_o p._n 148_o 149_o 156._o accord_v as_o he_o say_v with_o some_o moderate_a roman_a writer_n that_o the_o

some_o of_o they_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v regular_o assemble_v i_o say_v here_o he_o add_v 352._o add_v schism_n guard_v p._n 352._o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o turk_n will_v send_v his_o subject_n that_o be_v four_o of_o the_o proto-patriarch_n with_o their_o clergy_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o allow_v they_o to_o meet_v open_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n that_o therefore_o if_o these_o patriarch_n do_v deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o suffrage_n of_o their_o church_n by_o letter_n or_o by_o messenger_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n general_n and_o that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v general_a oriental_a council_n without_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o a_o western_a bishop_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o occidental_a council_n i_o add_v general_n without_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o one_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o the_o sole_a communication_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o call_n also_o of_o this_o general_a council_n 2._o §._o 35._o n._n 2._o he_o say_v 356._o say_v ib._n p._n 356._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o right_n either_o to_o convocate_v general_a council_n himself_o or_o to_o represent_v to_o christian_a sovereign_n the_o fit_a season_n for_o convocation_n of_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n or_o of_o his_o protopatriarchate_a he_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o he_o since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o good_a caution_n be_v observe_v and_o before_o p._n 91._o he_o say_v that_o at_o present_a he_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o repute_a primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n may_v lawful_o call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o occidental_a council_n by_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v rather_o in_o advice_n than_o in_o mandate_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o in_o mandate_n of_o courtesy_n not_o coactive_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n that_o consider_v the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n and_o the_o present_a distraction_n of_o christendom_n it_o seem_v not_o altogether_o inconvenient_a that_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v assemble_v synod_n and_o make_v canon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n but_o that_o be_v by_o authority_n mere_o spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o separate_v he_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v who_o contemn_v their_o summons_n or_o their_o canon_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o come_n or_o judgement_n of_o christ_n ib._n p._n 120._o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o church-governor_n a_o right_a to_o summon_v council_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n sovereign_n to_o do_v it_o i._n e._n that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o to_o make_v canon_n such_o as_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n make_v before_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n only_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v consequent_o allow_v further_o what_o be_v do_v also_o by_o these_o church-governor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o if_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n have_v authority_n as_o need_n require_v to_o summon_v such_o a_o meeting_n they_o may_v appoint_v some_o place_n for_o it_o which_o place_n will_v always_o be_v in_o some_o prince_n temporal_a dominion_n and_o that_o if_o they_o may_v make_v canon_n they_o may_v divulge_v and_o send_v abroad_o their_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n subject_n upon_o spiritu●l_a censure_n inflict_v on_o the_o disobedient_a which_o must_v be_v also_o among_o some_o temporal_a prince_n his_o subject_n for_o so_o do_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o first_o council_n 15._o council_n act._n 15._o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n jerusalem_n and_o send_v abroad_o their_o canon_n among_o the_o emperor_n subject_n both_o contrary_a to_o the_o then_o secular_a power_n and_o this_o without_o entrench_v on_o any_o one_o politic_a right_n the_o bishop_n have_v condescend_v to_o thus_o much_o concern_v general_n council_n 3._o §._o 35._o n._n 3._o he_o yield_v further_a presat_fw-la further_a reply_v to_o chalced_a presat_fw-la that_o until_o such_o council_n the_o most_o general_a that_o be_v procurable_a he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o a_o national_a english_a syxod_n but_o here_o he_o make_v too_o great_a a_o leap_n though_o perhaps_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o remove_v his_o submission_n immediate_o from_o a_o general_n to_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o between_o these_o lie_v a_o patriarchal_a or_o occidental_a synod_n to_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v the_o just_a authority_n also_o of_o which_o above_o a_o national_a synod_n he_o elsewhere_o both_o free_o maintain_v 258._o maintain_v vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 258._o and_o though_o not_o here_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o also_o refer_v his_o trial_n to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o schism_n guard_v p._n 136._o that_o we_o long_v after_o more_o than_o a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v right_o proceed_v or_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v but_o then_o we_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o renounce_v that_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o last_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o such_o council_n even_o in_o nonfundamentals_a he_o say_v 27._o say_v vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n p._n 27._o that_o as_o to_o question_v none_o fundamental_a when_o these_o be_v once_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n where_o also_o he_o make_v this_o the_o four_o way_n of_o render_v one_o self_n guilty_a of_o heretical_a pravity_n i_o suppose_v because_o though_o the_o council_n determination_n in_o his_o opinion_n make_v no_o point_n heresy_n yet_o at_o least_o it_o equal_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o opposer_n to_o that_o of_o a_o heretic_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o copious_a in_o give_v you_o the_o condescension_n of_o this_o bishop_n 1._o §._o 36._o n._n 1._o not_o to_o make_v advantage_n of_o what_o a_o single_a author_n indulge_v oblige_v reply_n where_o conc._n what_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o oblige_v but_o because_o they_o seem_v no_o great_a than_o reason_n require_v and_o what_o all_o protestant_n allow_v a_o church-government_n aught_o to_o stand_v to_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v your_o leave_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o quotation_n to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o this_o submission_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o see_v how_o far_o it_o true_o perform_v will_v rational_o carry_v he_o or_o other_o towards_o a_o present_a settlement_n in_o many_o of_o the_o point_v controvert_v 1_o then_o this_o i_o presume_v here_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o in_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o profess_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o general_n or_o vnanimous_a accord_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v this_o accord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o strict_o either_o for_o what_o be_v define_v by_o council_n or_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a as_o that_o if_o any_o particular_a person_n church_n or_o party_n perhaps_o his_o own_o that_o be_v hold_v catholic_n dissent_n in_o any_o thing_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o much_o major_a part_n in_o respect_n thereof_o and_o join_v also_o with_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o shall_v account_v himself_o discharge_v from_o obedience_n or_o deny_v such_o a_o consent_n to_o be_v sufficient_o general_n and_o unanimous_a to_o oblige_v he_o concern_v which_o see_v more_o disc_n 2._o §_o 25._o and_o before_o §_o 31._o 2._o this_o premise_a come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o bishop_n submission_n 2._o §._o 36._o n._n 2._o which_o be_v promise_v 1_o st_z to_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n viz._n to_o all_o thing_n universal_o believe_v or_o practise_v by_o it_o 2_o lie_n to_o free_a general_n 3_o lie_n or_o also_o free_a occidental_a council_n which_o to_o review_v in_o their_o order_n diffusive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n

catholic_n diffusive_a 1_o here_o he_o profess_v schism_n profess_v schism_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v here_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n 3_o guard_v p._n 98_o 3_o beside_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o practice_v and_o understand_v a_o consent_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o the_o former_a explication_n thereof_o which_o be_v but_o reasonable_a then_o 1_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o discourse_n §_o 26_o whether_o for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a controversy_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n i_o mean_v the_o main_a body_n both_o of_o the_o oriental_a and_o occidental_a church_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n thereof_o who_o only_o have_v authority_n of_o vote_v and_o give_v law_n in_o the_o church_n high_a consultation_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n inferior_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n ought_v to_o conform_v at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n do_v not_o and_o do_v not_o still_o agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n in_o many_o thing_n now_o oppose_v by_o protestant_n and_o then_o by_o luther_n and_o a_o few_o other_o who_o side_v not_o with_o or_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o though_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o then_o church-governor_n eastern_a or_o western_a but_o free_o acknowledge_v their_o discession_n à_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la see_v below_o §_o 55._o n._n 4._o which_o make_v luther_n sometime_o thus_o to_o utter_v the_o objection_n of_o his_o conscience_n within_o and_o of_o the_o church_n without_o quot_fw-la medicamentis_fw-la say_v he_o privata_fw-la he_o praefat._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la quam_fw-la potentibus_fw-la &_o evidentissimis_fw-la scripture_n meam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la vix_fw-la dùm_fw-la stabilivi_fw-la ut_fw-la auderem_fw-la unus_fw-la contradicere_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la antichristum_n episcopos_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la academias_fw-la esse_fw-la ejus_fw-la lupanaria_fw-la quoties_fw-la mihi_fw-la palpitavit_fw-la tremulum_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o reprehendens_fw-la objecit_fw-la corum_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la totne_v errant_a universi_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o 12._o elsewhere_o in_o galat._n 1_o 11_o 12._o ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la sentit_fw-la &_o credit_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la autem_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la tot_fw-la saesulis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la errare_fw-la sinat_fw-la tu_fw-la certè_fw-la solus_fw-la non_fw-la sapit_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la tot_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o sanctissimae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la amamus_fw-la illaesam_fw-la ea_fw-la tot_fw-la saeculis_fw-la sic_fw-la sentit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la sic_fw-la senserunt_fw-la &_o docuerunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dectores_fw-la viri_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la multo_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o dectiores_fw-la te_fw-la quis_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la ansis_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la his_fw-la dissentire_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la diversum_fw-la dogma_fw-la obtrudere_fw-la to_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v i_o pray_v you_o see_v the_o place_n be_v neque_fw-la mihi_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la neque_fw-la patribus_fw-la neque_fw-la apostolis_n neque_fw-la angelo_n è_fw-la coelo_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la contra_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la docemus_fw-la and_o cuique_fw-la igitur_fw-la videat_fw-la ut_fw-la certissimus_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la suâ_fw-la vocatione_n &_o doctrina_fw-la as_o for_o those_o answer_v *_o of_o dr._n field_n 880._o field_n p._n 82._o 880._o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v be_v not_o the_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o only_o of_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n in_o it_o or_o *_o of_o mr_n stillingfleet_n ‖_o that_o if_o they_o be_v doctrine_n general_o receive_v 368._o p._n 368._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n i_o say_v such_o answer_n be_v not_o then_o think_v on_o or_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o call_v all_o those_o church-governor_n of_o the_o present_a age_n that_o have_v power_n to_o vote_n in_o council_n and_o steer_v the_o church_n only_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n in_o it_o or_o to_o say_v those_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o none_o can_v then_o oppose_v without_o incur_v the_o church_n censure_n for_o so_o luther_n and_o other_o do_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v only_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n 2_o but_o next_o if_o all_o the_o point_n that_o be_v pretend_v be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v general_o believe_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church-catholick_n at_o luther_n appearance_n yet_o if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n concession_n here_o to_o so_o many_o will_v the_o protestant_n stand_v oblige_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n nor_o can_v they_o excuse_v their_o dissent_n from_o these_o because_o a_o dissent_n in_o more_o than_o these_o be_v false_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o 3_o if_o at_o lest_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o missal_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o universal_a belief_n and_o practice_n protestant_n by_o this_o profession_n be_v bind_v herein_o at_o least_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o compose_v new_a liturgy_n why_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o old_a be_v it_o not_o that_o these_o contain_v something_o in_o they_o to_o which_o they_o can_v thus_o conform_v 4._o last_o for_o point_v no_o way_n enjoin_v yet_o if_o such_o either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a do_v appear_v so_o far_o as_o our_o examination_n can_v discover_v to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o justify_v and_o maintain_v either_o by_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n unite_v with_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a chair_n it_o seem_v here_o necessary_a that_o no_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n do_v decretal_o censure_v any_o such_o point_n as_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n or_o do_v any_o way_n oblige_v their_o inferior_n to_o think_v or_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o this_o much_o major_a part_n allow_v and_o practise_v if_o liberty_n to_o think_v teach_v or_o practice_n otherwise_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n in_o a_o point_n yet_o no_o way_n define_v or_o enjoin_v may_v be_v grant_v to_o such_o a_o minor_a part_n yet_o not_o a_o liberty_n to_o define_v against_o it_o or_o pronounce_v it_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o such_o minor_a condemn_v the_o much_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n which_o small_a part_n be_v condemn_v both_o the_o superior_a and_o much_o great_a if_o it_o be_v allow_v destroy_v church-government_n 2._o after_o this_o first_o submission_n 3._o §._o 36._o n._n 3._o wherein_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o engage_v the_o protestant_n belief_n general_n 2._o *_o of_o council_n general_n and_o practice_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o also_o conciliar_o define_v if_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n council_n here_o also_o he_o make_v fair_a promise_n of_o submission_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o external_a obedience_n and_o noncontradiction_n and_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o council_n general_n he_o be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n so_o nice_a or_o exception_n as_o some_o other_o protestant_n be_v he_o 1_o not_o exact_v that_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_o general_a as_o that_o any_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v such_o as_o true_a general_n council_n have_v evident_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o old_a heresy_n 352._o heresy_n schism_n guard_v p._n 352._o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v all_o which_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o undoubted_a general_n council_n 2_o nor_o that_o all_o the_o five_o proto-patriarch_n shall_v be_v present_a there_o four_o of_o they_o and_o their_o clergy_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o grant_v it_o sufficient_a if_o the_o sense_n and_o suffrage_n of_o they_o and_o their_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o messenger_n or_o letter_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o call_n also_o of_o this_o council_n consider_v the_o division_n and_o sub-division_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n and_o the_o present_a distraction_n of_o christendom_n i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o prince_n thereof_o their_o altogether_o contrary_a

small_a so_o be_v learn_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a poverty_n very_o much_o decay_v 285._o decay_v see_v roger._n recollect_v terr_n saint_n 2_o l._n tract_n 4_o 5._o thomas_z à_fw-fr jesus_n dé_v conv_o gent._n 6_o l._n p_o 285._o so_o that_o he_o must_v now_o adhere_v to_o the_o western_a who_o will_v adhere_v either_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a tergiversation_n and_o distrust_n in_o their_o cause_n for_o any_o person_n or_o church_n of_o this_o western-flourishing_a body_n to_o fly_v and_o retire_v to_o such_o remote_a confederate_n some_o of_o they_o almost_o our_o antipode_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v easy_o have_v of_o the_o same_o western-body_n which_o have_v a_o conclusive_a authority_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o controversy_n arise_v within_o this_o patriarchat_n and_o which_o be_v always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o presidency_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n the_o most_o dignify_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v the_o most_o free_a at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o their_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o unmolested_a in_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n the_o most_o flourish_a in_o learning_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n and_o last_o which_o by_o their_o numerous_a clergy_n and_o populacy_n and_o the_o extent_n also_o of_o several_a member_n of_o their_o body_n into_o all_o those_o part_n where_o these_o other_o church_n reside_v do_v seem_v by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n 4._o but_o 4_o how_o numerous_a soever_o these_o eastern_a christian_n be_v or_o how_o good_a their_o title_n to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o council_n yet_o 7._o §._o 36._o n._n 7._o there_o seem_v no_o great_a advantage_n that_o can_v arise_v to_o the_o protestant-party_n hence_o all_o these_o church_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n doctrine_n and_o rite_n as_o to_o the_o protestant-controversy_n much_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n etc._n church_n see_v 3_o disc_n §._o 158._o etc._n etc._n 177_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o again_o with_o the_o roman_a 5._o last_o this_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o eastern_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o forename_a controversy_n appear_v in_o their_o liturgy_n write_n common_a practice_n and_o these_o not_o borrow_v from_o the_o west_n between_o which_o and_o they_o there_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n no_o great_a friendship_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o render_v the_o occidental_a council_n wherein_o these_o point_n have_v be_v decide_v either_o general_n or_o equivalent_a thereto_o without_o those_o letter_n or_o message_n which_o the_o bishop_n require_v as_o necessary_a from_o these_o church_n which_o letter_n depend_v on_o the_o assemble_v of_o some_o inferior_a synod_n diocesan_n or_o provincial_a among_o they_o a_o thing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o desolation_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v yet_o before_o the_o turk_n last_o conquest_n in_o some_o of_o these_o western_a council_n that_o have_v determine_v some_o of_o these_o point_n there_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a representative_a of_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o in_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o florentine_a so_o then_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o yield_v submission_n to_o general_n council_n they_o can_v right_o on_o this_o account_n withdraw_v it_o from_o several_a council_n that_o have_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o west_n in_o late_a age_n 3._o but_o next_o this_o bishop_n profess_v himself_o to_o submit_v also_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o occidental_a council_n 8._o §._o 36._o n._n 8._o if_o a_o free_a one_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o further_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o inquire_v after_o a_o more_o general_n occidental_a general_n 3._o of_o council_n occidental_a but_o search_v if_o any_o such_o free_a occidental_a council_n have_v define_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o present_a controversy_n which_o council_n he_o oblige_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v a_o patriarchal_a council_n over_o the_o national_a church_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o west_n as_o these_o claim_n over_o provincial_n or_o diocesan_n the_o authority_n of_o which_o national_a synod_n see_v establish_v in_o the_o synod_n under_o king_n james_n 1603._o can._n 139_o 140._o and_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o patriarchal_a grant_v by_o dr._n field_n and_o other_o disc_n 2._o §_o 24._o now_o occidental_a council_n there_o have_v be_v many_o several_a of_o they_o before_o luther_n day_n one_o since_o that_o have_v decree_v and_o give_v their_o sentence_n in_o several_a if_o not_o all_o of_o those_o point_n of_o controversy_n of_o which_o yet_o the_o protestant_n do_v still_o from_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n seek_v resolution_n 2._o resolution_n see_v below_o §_o 50._o n._n 2._o the_o enquiry_n than_o remain_v concern_v their_o freedom_n where_o also_o i_o suppose_v no_o great_a freedom_n need_v be_v prove_v than_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a controversy_n define_v against_o protestant_n for_o a_o council_n to_o which_o some_o violence_n be_v offer_v in_o one_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o be_v by_o some_o potent_a person_n therein_o contend_v for_o yet_o may_v be_v leave_v altogether_o free_a as_o to_o many_o other_o thing_n wherein_o none_o have_v any_o particular_a or_o all_o a_o equal_a interest_n 1_o then_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o western_a council_n before_o luther_n that_o of_o franckfort_n mistake_v being_n remove_v concern_v which_o see_v mr._n thorndikes_n 363._o thorndikes_n epilog_n l._n 3._o p._n 363._o concession_n the_o great_a lateran_n council_n and_o those_o five_o precede_v it_o that_o define_v a_o substantial_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n 57_o constance_n of_o idolatry_n §_o 57_o and_o that_o of_o florence_n i_o find_v nothing_o object_v against_o their_o freedom_n nor_o any_o antifaction_n then_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o against_o who_o there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o procure_v in_o the_o council_n a_o strong_a part_n or_o to_o over-awe_n any_o one_o liberty_n nor_o see_v i_o any_o necessity_n of_o force_n to_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o father_n for_o vote_v those_o thing_n lawful_a which_o be_v their_o daily_a practice_n or_o for_o vote_v such_o a_o thing_n a_o truth_n in_o their_o meeting_n as_o that_o of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o before_o their_o convening_n though_o agitate_a much_o and_o contradict_v by_o some_o inferior_n yet_o not_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o those_o time_n oppose_v and_o if_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o western_a bishop_n in_o some_o of_o these_o council_n shall_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o prejudice_n to_o they_o the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o they_o by_o those_o time_n make_v a_o sufficient_a amends_o for_o it_o next_o if_o we_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o freedom_n of_o that_o of_o trent_n since_o luther_n time_n 9_o §._o 36._o n._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o particular_n require_v by_o the_o bishop_n 1._o bishop_n before_o §._o 35_o n._n 1._o there_o be_v four_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o remove_v our_o jealousy_n of_o any_o violence_n use_v for_o the_o define_v most_o of_o those_o point_n i_o will_v not_o say_v all_o to_o avoid_v some_o cavil_n controvert_v by_o protestant_n concern_v which_o only_a be_v our_o inquiry_n they_o 1_o be_v that_o however_o some_o of_o those_o point_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v vote_v at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v surreptious_o by_o a_o very_a small_a body_n of_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o those_o of_o one_o nation_n yet_o both_o a_o full_a body_n of_o bishop_n afterward_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n unanimous_o agree_v ratify_v these_o and_o the_o general_n body_n of_o the_o absent_a prelace_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n except_a protestant_n and_o those_o of_o france_n among_o the_o rest_n accept_v they_o the_o 2_o that_o soave_fw-it no_o friend_n to_o this_o council_n yet_o testify_v that_o as_o to_o the_o protestant_n or_o lutheran_n controversy_n the_o vote_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v very_o unanimous_a without_o any_o cloak-bag_n expect_v from_o rome_n without_o any_o dispute_n or_o contract_n either_o between_o themselves_o or_o with_o the_o pope_n though_o about_o some_o other_o point_n there_o be_v much_o see_v soave_fw-it p._n 230._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n use_v ambiguity_n of_o expression_n in_o some_o matter_n wherein_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n so_o to_o satisfy_v all_o but_o say_v he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o particular_a &_o perhaps_o do_v happen_v in_o

church-governor_n in_o it_o who_o judgement_n can_v be_v have_v to_o be_v sufficient_a though_o some_o lesser_a party_n continue_v to_o contradict_v i_o think_v several_a controversy_n that_o be_v yet_o agitate_a will_v appear_v former_o decide_v and_o the_o church_n peace_n not_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v settle_v for_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_n within_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v assemble_v many_o council_n so_o general_a as_o the_o time_n permit_v and_o as_o the_o caller_n thereof_o can_v procure_v and_o these_o her_o council_n have_v make_v many_o definition_n contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o hitherto_o though_o importune_v by_o several_a pretend_v demonstrator_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o definition_n assemble_v herself_o in_o any_o other_o synod_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a to_o recall_v such_o council_n or_o their_o act_n such_o a_o tacit_n admission_n be_v all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n require_v 327._o require_v see_v before_o §._o 327._o nay_o when_o late_a council_n have_v be_v call_v from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o in_o these_o she_o have_v alter_v nothing_o concern_v those_o definition_n in_o the_o former_a nay_o a_o much_o major_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n have_v also_o out_o of_o council_n in_o their_o public_a write_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o not_o contradict_v but_o own_v the_o legality_n of_o these_o council_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o decree_n now_o may_v we_o not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n ay_o mean_a who_o judgement_n we_o can_v procure_v have_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v necessary_a admit_v and_o accept_v they_o and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v or_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o she_o take_v for_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o she_o have_v define_v and_o here_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o archbishops_n sense_n these_o forepast_a and_o so_o long_o unquestioned_a council_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v infallible_a or_o if_o this_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v what_o hope_n have_v we_o leave_v of_o ever_o know_v the_o church_n catholick_n mind_n her_o acceptation_n or_o non-acceptation_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o of_o enjoy_v at_o all_o as_o to_o necessary_n this_o her_o infallible_a guidance_n promise_v we_o by_o protestant_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o her_o council_n we_o have_v wait_v now_o above_o 400_o year_n since_o the_o conciliar_a determination_n of_o transubstantiation_n no_o council_n equal_a to_o those_o which_o pass_v it_o have_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o retract_v it_o i_o ask_v have_v not_o the_o church_n then_o already_o sufficient_o accept_v it_o though_o some_o in_o some_o time_n have_v offer_v to_o she_o their_o seem_a demonstration_n against_o it_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a domonstration_n of_o a_o new_a assembly_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o a_o council_n more_o full_a and_o complete_a than_o any_o former_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v wherein_o the_o cophtite_n melahites_n armenian_n abyssine_n russian_n &c_n &c_n be_v to_o have_v a_o part_n i_o ask_v what_o shall_v poor_a christian_n do_v for_o a_o guide_n that_o may_v secure_v they_o at_o least_o in_o fundamental_o if_o first_o the_o most_o supreme_a guide_n that_o they_o have_v and_o have_v have_v and_o such_o acceptation_n of_o their_o act_n as_o have_v be_v may_v not_o be_v secure_o rely_v on_o and_o then_o such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n as_o be_v promise_v they_o instead_o thereof_o can_v never_o be_v have_v unless_o these_o divine_n also_o will_v here_o retreat_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v mention_v before_o §_o 8._o viz._n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v come_v into_o controversy_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v §_o 39_o but_o if_o the_o past_a council_n need_v a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o render_v they_o infallible_a more_o than_o the_o acceptation_n that_o be_v forementioned_a what_o must_v it_o be_v 1_o must_v it_o be_v that_o of_o another_o council_n assemble_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o thing_n the_o archbishop_n mention_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v again_o of_o this_o council_n whether_o the_o church_n catholic_n sufficient_o accept_v it_o and_o what_o if_o it_o accept_v this_o no_o more_o ample_o than_o the_o former_a or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o new_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n now_o discoverable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o as_o liable_a to_o be_v mistake_v in_o one_o council_n as_o in_o another_o in_o a_o late_a as_o in_o a_o former_a if_o you_o say_v yes_o because_o a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o archbishops_n sense_n ‖_o be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o i_o answer_v such_o a_o definition_n suit_v not_o with_o theological_n but_o mathematical_a demonstration_n such_o as_o this_o that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o for_o what_o or_o how_o few_o theological_a truth_n be_v they_o that_o all_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o understand_v the_o term_n immediate_o assent_v to_o when_o propose_v or_o what_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n can_v promise_v such_o evidence_n as_o that_o none_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v deny_v his_o sentence_n last_o as_o to_o one_o council_n accept_n of_o another_o where_o can_v we_o stay_v if_o we_o may_v not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o will_v not_o this_o second_o council_n be_v render_v as_o uncertain_a to_o we_o for_o its_o definition_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o appeal_n upon_o other_o new_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n pretend_v against_o it_o as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o when_o in_o its_o definition_n against_o these_o false_a one_o that_o be_v already_o examine_v it_o corroborate_v the_o former_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o evidence_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o same_o definition_n that_o may_v be_v true_a or_o 2_o must_v it_o be_v such_o a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n out_o of_o council_n that_o no_o person_n or_o at_o least_o church_n contradict_v such_o former_a council_n this_o also_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o some_o not_o only_o person_n but_o church_n and_o these_o very_a considerable_a i_o mean_v in_o comparison_n of_o some_o other_o church_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n profession_n may_v stand_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o some_o former_a council_n and_o therefore_o do_v become_v uncapable_a of_o any_o right_n now_o either_o of_o vote_v in_o or_o accept_v of_o a_o future_a council_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o their_o vote_n and_o acceptation_n be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n thereof_o or_o such_o person_n or_o church_n if_o not_o condemn_v of_o former_a heresy_n yet_o may_v be_v by_o the_o much_o great_a and_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o present_a council_n for_o some_o new_a doctrine_n of_o they_o against_o the_o former_a traditive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n either_o suspend_v from_o sit_v and_o vote_v with_o they_o or_o admit_v to_o vote_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n perhaps_o not_o so_o clear_a in_o former_a tradition_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o suffrage_n much_o inferior_a in_o this_o case_n neither_o their_o contrary_a vote_n in_o the_o council_n nor_o their_o non-acceptation_n of_o it_o afterward_o be_v of_o any_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o annul_n of_o the_o act_n of_o such_o council_n otherwise_o no_o new_a tenent_n can_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n if_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n will_v not_o concur_v to_o vote_n or_o to_o accept_v the_o condemnation_n thereof_o some_o arrian_n bishop_n never_o accept_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o now_o the_o socinian_o unless_o therefore_o the_o former_a acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o perhaps_o deficient_a in_o some_o person_n or_o also_o church_n may_v suffice_v to_o render_v or_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n infallible_a who_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o that_o this_o nicen_n council_n err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a if_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v think_v such_o the_o church_n catholick'_v acknowledge_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o and_o her_o acceptation_n of_o council_n may_v not_o be_v obstruct_v with_o such_o unactuable_a circumstance_n as_o that_o these_o can_v never_o in_o any_o particular_a come_v to_o be_v know_v this_o for_o the_o archbishop_n §_o 40_o again_o thus_o dr._n field_n 2._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o concern_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n as_o

we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n field_n of_o dr._n field_n and_o missbelief_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n in_o prove_v whereof_o bellarmine_n confess_v his_o fellow_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n see_v no_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n think_v any_o such_o thing_n bellarm_v word_n be_v notandum_fw-la multos_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la tempus_fw-la terere_fw-la dum_fw-la probant_fw-la absolutè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la nam_fw-la calvinus_n &_o caeteri_fw-la haeretici_fw-la id_fw-la concedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la dicunt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debere_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la invisibili_fw-la so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v bellarm_v word_n be_v probare_fw-la igitur_fw-la volumus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la hominem_fw-la christianum_fw-la sed_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la congregatam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la urge_v also_o afterward_o out_o of_o eph._n 4.11_o the_o ministries_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n never_o to_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la ministeria_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la exerceri_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la pastor_n &_o oves_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la from_o all_o which_o i_o collect_v that_o of_o such_o a_o visible_a church-government_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o subject_n it_o must_v be_v that_o dr._n field_n affirm_v ibid._n that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o it_o can_v never_o be_v ignorant_a much_o less_o err_v nor_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n as_o also_o afterward_o c._n 4._o in_o all_o age_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n that_o not_o as_o a_o chest_n preserve_v only_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n but_o as_o a_o pillar_n by_o public_a profession_n notwithstanding_o all_o force_n endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o iu._n learned_a protestant_n concede_v the_o former_a church_n clergy_n precede_v the_o reformation_n never_o so_o to_o have_v err_v in_o define_v necessary_n as_o that_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v still_o true_a holy_a and_o catholic_n §_o 41._o §_o 41_o iu._n suitable_o to_o their_o concession_n set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n these_o learned_a protestant_n do_v not_o assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o pronounce_v catholic_n iv_o 4._o learned_a protestant_n concede_v the_o former_a church_n clergy_n precede_v the_o reformation_n never_o to_o have_v so_o err_v in_o define_v necessary_n as_o that_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o do_v not_o still_o remain_v true_a holy_a catholic_n the_o joint_a body_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o precedent_a age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o corrupt_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o conciliary_a definition_n to_o have_v err_v or_o to_o have_v mislead_v the_o people_n in_o necessary_n essential_o or_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n or_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v place_v in_o these_o very_a time_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o see_v nor_o suffer_v hereafter_o worse_a time_n than_o those_o past_a and_o that_o all_o these_o governor_n in_o any_o succeed_a age_n shall_v not_o miss-guide_a the_o people_n in_o necessary_n or_o fundamental_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n they_o have_v not_o mislead_v so_o therefore_o bishop_n bramhall_n 345._o bramhall_n vindic._n 2_o c._n p._n 8._o reply_n to_o chalcedon_n p._n 345._o hold_v the_o present_a roman_a a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n and_o frequent_o affirm_v the_o reform_a as_o to_o essentitials_n in_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o dr._n potter_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 63._o church_n §._o 3._o p._n 63._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o the_o roman_a the_o naeme_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a church_n dr._n field_n also_o 880._o also_o des_fw-mi 3._o pt_n p._n 880._o thus_o apologize_v for_o this_o tenent_n at_o least_o for_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o we_o yield_v more_o unto_o our_o adversary_n now_o than_o former_o we_o do_v in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n subject_n to_o romish_a tyranny_n before_o god_n raise_v up_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v i_o will_v 1_o show_v that_o all_o our_o best_a and_o most_o renown_a divine_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v write_v and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o urge_v several_a authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n 416._o thorndike_n epilog_n conclusion_n p._n 416._o say_v though_o i_o sincere_o blame_v the_o impose_v new_a article_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o of_o position_n §_o 42_o which_o i_o maintain_v not_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o must_v and_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o i_o find_v no_o position_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n prohibit_v none_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n enjoin_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v necessary_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o true_a church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v always_o know_v it_o accept_v see_v there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v that_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o visible_a body_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o law_n that_o first_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o present_a custom_n that_o be_v in_o force_n be_v visible_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v be_v the_o same_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o in_o some_o manner_n corrupt_v for_o the_o idolatry_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v possible_a though_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a affection_n of_o particular_n not_o by_o command_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a there_o remain_v therefore_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n so_o he_o say_v concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n that_o those_o who_o admit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n therein_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o very_a be_v whereof_o suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n exclusive_a to_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 23_o concern_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n he_o say_v that_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o thirst_n after_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n do_v receive_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n remain_v a_o church_n though_o corrupt_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o 2._o again_o for_o the_o essential_o or_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n these_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v §_o 43_o that_o holy_a be_v a_o attribute_n unseparable_a from_o catholic_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o one_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o other_o and_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a so_o in_o the_o part_n that_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o have_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n 14●_n archbishop_n p._n 14●_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v our_o faith_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v still_o holy_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n that_o a_o falsehood_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v for_o we_o must_v still_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o still_o holy_a

then_o at_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n under_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o this_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v §_o 44_o 3._o again_o if_o under_o such_o governor_n the_o visible_a church_n precede_v the_o reformation_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n and_o holy_a from_o these_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v also_o not_o to_o have_v be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a which_o church_n protestant_n contra-distinguish_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o in_o which_o church_n divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v by_o those_o who_o if_o either_o know_v or_o culpable_o ignorant_a of_o these_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o church_n do_v not_o actual_o desert_v such_o a_o communion_n for_o this_o likewise_o see_v the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n before_z §_o 367._o and_o out_o of_o dr._n field_n before_o §_o 40._o bellarmine_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v and_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n distinguish_v man_n hold_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n from_o schismatic_n who_o as_o also_o heretic_n though_o he_o there_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o church_n take_v more_o general_o as_o it_o distinguish_v man_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n from_o infidel_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o full_o and_o perfect_o of_o the_o church_n with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 13._o salvation_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 21_o &_o c._n 7_o p._n 13._o the_o common_a prayer_n also_o use_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n on_o good_a friday_n show_v the_o same_o oremus_fw-la say_v the_o one_o pro_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la revocare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la have_v mercy_n lord_n say_v the_o other_o upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n but_o in_o the_o trans-ferring_a these_o good_a friday_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o former_a missal_n into_o their_o new_a common-prayer-book_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o reform_a retain_v heretic_n yet_o they_o omit_v schismatic_n and_o 2_o lie_v change_v the_o former_a expression_n of_o revoca_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la into_o fetch_v home_o to_o thy_o flock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o mention_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n may_v occasion_v in_o the_o people_n some_o mistake_v see_v also_o bishop_n bramhal_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n c._n 2._o p._n 9_o 27_o 28_o &_o before_o §_o 34._o and_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n 208._o religion_n 208._o '_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o profess_v christianity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o corporation_n of_o true_a christian_n exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v member_n of_o it_o of_o that_o corporation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n signify_v as_o distinguish_v the_o body_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o profession_n go_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o this_o title_n of_o catholic_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o bar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o §_o 45_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o author_n forequote_v speak_v not_o of_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v catholic_n and_o consequent_o holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o roll_a clergy_n and_o the_o subject_n and_o conform_v laity_n according_a to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o definition_n thereof_o as_o these_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n either_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o holiness_n for_o such_o a_o church_n catholic_n they_o believe_v always_o to_o be_v who_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n discipline_n and_o external_a visible_a profession_n maintain_v by_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v catholic_n and_o if_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o call_v it_o a_o catholick-church_n when_o we_o hold_v its_o governor_n and_o doctrine_n meanwhile_n heretical_a and_o schismatical_a viz._n by_o reason_n of_o some_o that_o may_v be_v find_v herein_o catholick_o persuade_v we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v that_o a_o heretical_a church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n of_o which_o be_v catholic_n if_o perhaps_o some_o only_a in_o it_o be_v heretical_o affect_v to_o go_v on_o therefore_o dr._n field_n proceed_v also_o so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n §_o 46_o for_o the_o protestant_n true_a mother_n for_o indeed_o where_o can_v he_o find_v at_o that_o time_n a_o church_n any_o whit_n better_o to_o call_v mother_n and_o to_o confess_v 6._o confess_v l._n 3._o c._n 6._o '_o that_o she_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o those_o say_v he_o that_o demand_n of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v and_o 880._o and_o 3_o part_n p._n 880._o wherein_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o so_o far_o justify_v the_o public_a service_n also_o of_o those_o day_n which_o our_o father_n frequent_v even_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o as_o to_o say_v 224._o say_v append._n 3_o l._n p._n 224._o '_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o &_o no_o other_o be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n than_o be_v now_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o that_o both_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o romish_a error_n and_o again_o so_o far_o justify_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o own_v as_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n mother_n as_o to_o affirm_v 81._o affirm_v 3_o l._n p._n 81._o that_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o maintain_v and_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n before_o luther_n constant_o deliver_v he_o must_v mean_v constant_o for_o the_o present_a age_n before_o luther_n for_o in_o that_o age_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o catholic_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o doubtful_o broach_v and_o devise_v without_o all_o certain_a resolution_n or_o factious_o defend_v by_o some_o certain_a only_a etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o look_v how_o many_o doctrine_n of_o those_o now_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o §._o 47._o n._n 1._o i_o say_v not_o here_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v before_o luther_n not_o doubtful_o broach_v but_o in_o her_o council_n resolve_v in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n conform_v to_o and_o general_o receive_v general_o not_o as_o include_v every_o single_a person_n for_o so_o perhaps_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n receive_v but_o so_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o then_o western_a church-governor_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o representative_n meet_v in_o council_n for_o more_o than_o this_o can_v rational_o be_v require_v so_o many_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n and_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o show_v a_o filial_a duty_n to_o this_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o discession_n of_o the_o reform_a from_o and_o their_o present_a non-communion_n with_o the_o present_a western_a church_n he_o seek_v to_o relieve_v

himself_o in_o say_v 224._o say_v apol._n 3_o par_fw-fr p._n 880._o &_o append_v 3_o l._n p._n 187_o 224._o that_o this_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v nor_o the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n then_o the_o now_o profess_a roman_a religion_n and_o further_o 880._o further_o p._n 880._o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v fundamental_a where_o it_o be_v observable_a 1_o that_o the_o discession_n of_o protestant_n in_o luther_n time_n or_o of_o luther_n himself_o from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o he_o say_v then_o as_o now_o nor_o the_o error_n which_o protestant_n now_o condemn_v than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o of_o a_o faction_n in_o it_o remain_v by_o this_o still_o culpable_a for_o none_o may_v desert_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o faction_n in_o it_o but_o if_o he_o make_v the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o such_o church_n impose_v such_o doctrine_n and_o require_v unjust_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n to_o be_v that_o faction_n than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o faction_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o and_o not_o on_o a_o party_n in_o it_o as_o a_o church_n all_o the_o roll_a clergy_n of_o which_o hold_v and_o impose_v arrianism_n be_v right_o style_v a_o arrian_n church_n if_o any_o can_v be_v so_o but_o this_o expression_n dr._n field_n see_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o forbear_v 2._o §._o 47._o n._n 2._o and_n therefore_o bishop_n bramhall_n 263._o bramhall_n reply_v to_o chalced._n p._n 263._o think_v fit_a to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o first_o discession_n of_o protestant_n which_o discession_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n urge_v to_o have_v precede_v those_o grievance_n and_o impediment_n of_o communion_n that_o protestant_n of_o late_a time_n chief_o complain_v of_o namely_o the_o many_o new_a definition_n and_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o new_a article_n and_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o contrary_a plea_n to_o dr._n field_n for_o those_o very_a point_n say_v he_o which_o pius_n the_o four_o comprehend_v in_o a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o before_o by_o his_o predecessor_n be_v therefore_o before_o the_o ratification_n or_o oblige_v authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o require_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o their_o communion_n so_o as_o we_o must_v either_o receive_v these_o or_o utter_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o pius_n the_o four_o deal_v in_o gross_a his_o predecessor_n by_o retail_n they_o fashion_v the_o several_a rod_n and_o he_o bind_v they_o up_o into_o a_o bundle_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o sit_v under_o the_o predecessor_n of_o pius_n the_o query_n still_o remain_v concern_v the_o lawful_a ground_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n discession_n from_o the_o former_a church_n which_o discession_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o council_n above_o twenty_o year_n 3._o §._o 47._o n._n 3._o 2_o lie_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o discession_n make_v since_o from_o the_o former_a public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n affirm_v by_o dr._n field_n to_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o romish_a error_n must_v be_v also_o culpable_a in_o which_o nothing_o since_o luther_n time_n have_v be_v alter_v 3_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o be_v say_v by_o he_o since_o that_o time_n to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o be_v hereby_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o further_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o she_o at_o all_o even_o to_o the_o invincible_o ignorant_a if_o dr._n field_n hold_v no_o truth_n to_o be_v fundamental_a to_o salvation_n but_o such_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v possible_o be_v have_v concern_v which_o see_v what_o he_o say_v 3_o l._n 4_o c._n p._n 79._o chap._n vii_o v._o that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a concession_n make_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n §_o 41._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v *_o a_o great_a security_n to_o those_o continue_n in_o the_o ancient_a communion_n §_o 48._o as_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n or_o schism_n ib._n as_o to_o other_o grosser_n error_n §_o 51._o and_o *_o danger_n to_o those_o desert_v it_o §_o 54._o where_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o brief_a the_o protestant_n defence_n for_o such_o discession_n §_o 55._o n._n 1._o and_o the_o catholick_n remonstrance_n §_o 55._o n._n 9_o §_o 48_o now_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o former_a discourse_n as_o to_o the_o two_o principal_a concession_n make_v by_o protestant_n therein_o the_o 1_o their_o concede_v the_o catholickness_n communion_n the_o security_n that_o hence_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o those_o continue_n in_o the_o ancient_a communion_n and_o indeficiency_n of_o the_o former_a western_a church_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n etc._n luther_n §._o 41_o etc._n etc._n the_o 2d._o their_o concede_v the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n to_o be_v unerrable_a in_o necessary_n when_o they_o be_v universal_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a etc._n diffusive_a §._o 32_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o catholickness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n in_o necessary_n schism_n as_o to_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v grant_v methinks_v appear_v a_o great_a secnrity_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o to_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o all_o those_o who_o persevere_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a and_o other_o western_a church_n unreformed_a and_o then_o the_o like_a hazard_n to_o those_o who_o relinquish_v that_o communion_n for_o 1_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n i_o mean_v that_o declare_v in_o her_o council_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n appearance_n can_v endanger_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o incur_v either_o heresy_n or_o schism_n because_o then_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n must_v be_v hold_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o so_o non-catholick_n for_o these_o two_o heretical_a and_o catholic_n be_v contra-distinct_a see_v the_o archbishop_n §_o 21._o n._n 5._o p._n 141._o and_o what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 44._o and_o then_o see_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n some_o where_o or_o other_o in_o that_o immediate_o before_o luther_n as_o in_o every_o age_n which_o and_o where_o be_v it_o the_o eastern_a church_n use_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o public_a liturgy_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o gross_a error_n and_o practice_n and_o also_o they_o exclude_v nonconformist_n from_o their_o communion_n §_o 49_o add_v to_o this_o mr._n stillingfleet_n position_n 58._o position_n rat._n account_n p._n 58._o that_o if_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v positive_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o better_a way_n than_o by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o universal_a opposition_n of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n on_o its_o first_o appear_v and_o the_o condemn_v the_o broacher_n of_o it_o for_o heresy_n in_o ecumenical_a council_n with_o the_o continual_a disapprobation_n of_o those_o doctrine_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o arrius_n and_o pelagius_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a say_v he_o to_o judge_v that_o since_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n lie_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v deliver_v contrary_a to_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n by_o some_o evident_a act_n must_v declare_v its_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o its_o resolution_n thereby_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n thus_o he_o from_o which_o thought_n so_o reasonable_a be_v gather_v the_o security_n in_o adhere_v to_o those_o tenant_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o protestant_n now_o oppose_v as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o protestant_n can_v show_v to_o repeat_v here_o the_o former_a word_n the_o

broacher_n of_o these_o tenant_n suppose_v of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n saint-invocation_n veneration_n of_o image_n a_o purgatory_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n monastic_a vow_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o a_o continual_a disapprobation_n of_o those_o doctrine_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o arrius_n and_o pelagius_n or_o the_o church_n by_o any_o evident_a act_n declare_v her_o dislike_n of_o they_o as_o may_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v show_v many_o evident_a act_n of_o her_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o 2_o if_o no_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n to_o those_o live_n and_o die_v in_o this_o communion_n before_o 1._o §._o 50._o n._n 1._o then_o neither_o to_o any_o since_o luther_n time_n for_o if_o since_o these_o time_n this_o communion_n be_v become_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a i_o demand_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o council_n or_o what_o definition_n make_v since_o luther_n day_n which_o it_o oppose_v be_v it_o become_v heretical_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o church_n in_o desert_v or_o depart_v from_o its_o communion_n schismatical_a or_o in_o the_o protestant_n notion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o new_a tenent_n or_o practise_v against_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n since_o luther_n time_n be_v it_o become_v heretical_a when_o guilty_a of_o none_o such_o before_o and_o in_o its_o require_v of_o conformity_n to_o what_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n since_o luther_n time_n be_v it_o become_v schismatical_a so_o that_o one_o that_o can_v lawful_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o those_o require_v before_o luther_n appearance_n yet_o can_v to_o all_o the_o present_a or_o so_o that_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n may_v lawful_o require_v without_o hazard_n of_o schism_n conformity_n to_o its_o whole_a faith_n then_o and_o not_o so_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o whole_a present_a faith_n for_o i_o hope_v none_o here_o will_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v conformity_n require_v by_o the_o western_a church_n before_o luther_n come_n to_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n now_o refuse_v it_o see_v those_o mention_v disc_n 3._o §_o 26._o and_o you_o may_v observe_v 2._o §._o 50._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o most_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n define_v or_o make_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v make_v so_o by_o former_a council_n of_o equal_a obligation_n or_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n canon_n of_o scripture_n purgatory_n seven_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n auricular_a confession_n transubstantiation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o lateran_n and_o five_o other_o before_o it_o whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o 2_o nicene_n council_n monastic_a vow_n and_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n if_o the_o capitulare_fw-la caroli_n which_o indeed_o be_v write_v before_o may_v be_v take_v to_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n *_o for_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o council_n apply_v the_o psalmist_n adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la thereto_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o s._n ambrose_n 24_o ambrose_n ibid._n 4.15_o l._n 3._o c._n 24_o and_o s._n austin_n 12._o austin_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 12._o and_o for_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n 17_o cross_n capitulare_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 27._o l._n 4._o c._n 17_o and_o of_o relic_n ‖_o only_a the_o adoration_n of_o image_n allow_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n indeed_o be_v condemn_v but_o this_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n hammond_n treatise_n of_o idolatry_n §_o 57_o and_o by_o mr_n thornd●ke_v epilogue_n l._n 3._o p._n 363._o and_o as_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o discern_v if_o he_o will_v view_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o capitulare_fw-la what_o opinion_n be_v impute_v by_o the_o father_n of_o franckfort_n to_o those_o of_o nice_a beside_o these_o council_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o several_a other_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n unaltered_a protestant_n be_v judge_n for_o many_o age_n precede_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o the_o church_n oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n lawful_a which_o in_o her_o liturgy_n she_o oblige_v they_o to_o practice_n and_o why_o be_v there_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n for_o these_o point_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o church_n before_o have_v not_o make_v they_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o require_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o they_o or_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v first_o faulty_a herein_o 47._o herein_o see_v bishop_n bramhal_n concession_n before_o §._o 47._o suppose_v then_o a_o belief_n of_o some_o more_o point_n be_v since_o add_v yet_o i_o ask_v will_v the_o decree_a or_o impose_v of_o these_o infer_v upon_o the_o present_a church_n the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o not_o the_o like_a decree_a or_o impose_v the_o former_a infer_v the_o same_o guilt_n upon_o the_o former_a church_n that_o precede_a luther_n now_o from_o this_o identity_n in_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o present_a church_n with_o that_o precede_a luther_n except_v if_o our_o gratitude_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o council_n hold_v since_o luther_n time_n have_v reform_v several_a practice_n in_o some_o person_n of_o it_o which_o be_v before_o just_o blame_v it_o seem_v clear_a that_o whoso_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o present_a western_a or_o roman_a church_n be_v secure_a that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_n 150_o year_n ago_o shall_v mere_o by_o the_o difference_n and_o decurrence_n of_o time_n become_v non-catholick_n now_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o fame_n for_o its_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v at_o luther_n appear_v let_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o contention_n be_v place_v here_o and_o let_v search_v only_o be_v make_v concern_v this_o not_o to_o ask_v meanwhile_n why_o luther_n reform_v then_o why_o exclaim_v so_o vehement_o on_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o sound_v a_o exite_fw-la de_fw-fr illâ_fw-la populus_fw-la meus_fw-la if_o the_o deformation_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v non-holinesse_n it_o be_v non-catholicknesse_a be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o not_o till_o after_o his_o time_n 3_o as_o i_o think_v here_o be_v show_v no_o danger_n of_o perish_v in_o the_o present_a external_a communion_n of_o these_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n 51._o schism_n §._o 51._o so_o neither_o be_v there_o error_n as_o to_o other_o gross_a error_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o gross_a or_o grievous_a error_n for_o 1_o how_o be_v they_o grievous_a error_n that_o be_v not_o against_o any_o necassary_n point_v of_o faith_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o with_o protestant_n be_v heresy_n for_o example_n to_o name_v some_o chief_a one_o how_o be_v adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n grievous_a error_n if_o also_o they_o be_v not_o against_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n this_o that_o divine_a worship_n and_o divine_a supplication_n which_o they_o say_v be_v present_v to_o saint_n may_v be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n but_o they_o they_o be_v heresy_n or_o what_o so_o grievous_a error_n in_o the_o present_a communion_n that_o be_v not_o it_o or_o as_o bad_a in_o the_o same_o communion_n before_o luther_n time_n when_o yet_o christian_n in_o this_o communion_n be_v secure_a because_o it_o be_v then_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n be_v always_o holy_a may_v err_v indeed_o in_o superstruction_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n from_o curiosity_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v err_v from_o the_o foundation_n say_v the_o archbishop_n i_o add_v 141._o add_v §._o 21._o p._n 141._o as_o of_o faith_n so_o also_o of_o good_a manner_n these_o error_n then_o which_o be_v now_o charge_v to_o render_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o

a_o manifold_a idolatry_n in_o her_o worship_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o make_v prayer_n to_o they_o be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o the_o same_o their_o effect_n or_o if_o the_o same_o error_n then_o light_n be_v now_o become_v grievous_a upon_o what_o account_n be_v it_o upon_o a_o more_o evident_a conviction_n christian_n may_v have_v now_o than_o heretofore_o that_o such_o be_v error_n but_o what_o ground_n can_v we_o have_v to_o say_v that_o they_o now_o culpable_o and_o convincible_o err_v in_o these_o who_o no_o more_o than_o those_o before_o luther_n can_v be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v any_o error_n save_o such_o as_o be_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n now_o authorize_v as_o much_o as_o that_o before_o luther_n and_o who_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o err_v make_v use_n of_o the_o secure_a way_n that_o reason_n can_v imagine_v or_o that_o christian_n be_v prescribe_v whilst_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v in_o such_o point_n they_o choose_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o on_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v afford_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o if_o they_o err_v yet_o take_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o miss_v err_v that_o religion_n or_o reason_n can_v dictate_v to_o which_o guide_v also_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o former_a communion_n believe_v submission_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n to_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v command_v which_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a one_o if_o a_o error_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o till_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o submission_n not_o to_o be_v due_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v convince_v in_o any_o other_o where_o it_o be_v require_v nay_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o which_o guide_n at_o least_o for_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n they_o be_v oblige_v even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a protestant_n 44._o protestant_n see_v disc_n 3._o §_o 44._o wherever_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a which_o demonstration_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o conviction_n sure_o very_o few_o can_v pretend_v to_o §_o 52_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o by_o protestant_n 5._o protestant_n stillingf_n p._n 330._o archbishop_z lawd_n §_o 21._o n._n 5._o that_o all_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o some_o age_n or_o age_n may_v universal_o hold_v some_o tenent_n that_o be_v a_o error_n but_o then_o grant_v by_o they_o that_o any_o such_o universal_o hold_v error_n can_v never_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o render_v it_o non_fw-fr catholic_n because_o thus_o in_o such_o age_n the_o church_n catholic_n will_v fail_v now_o from_o this_o i_o collect_v my_o security_n ni_fw-fr hold_v any_o tenant_n though_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v error_n which_o be_v universal_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n that_o as_o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o church_n its_o be_v still_o catholic_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o expel_v i_o from_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o hence_o for_o example_n i_o be_o secure_v that_o i_o be_o no_o idolater_n if_o not_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n whilst_o catholic_n as_o she_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o join_v with_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v hold_v the_o contradictory_n of_o these_o former_a universal_a tenant_n i_o be_o not_o here_o secure_a but_o that_o some_o of_o these_o tenant_n may_v be_v such_o error_n as_o exclude_v this_o new_a church_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o i_o if_o adhere_v to_o it_o from_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o as_o the_o maintain_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o of_o some_o tenant_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n i_o say_v for_o any_o tenent_n i_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n appearance_n i_o be_o secure_v by_o protestant_n that_o in_o hold_v this_o i_o be_o free_a from_o heresy_n or_o be_v render_v thereby_o extra-catholick_n but_o then_o i_o be_o not_o so_o in_o my_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a society_n that_o contradict_v this_o church_n and_o such_o tenant_n except_o in_o such_o point_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o be_o infallible_o certain_a 2._o again_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n ‖_o that_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v without_o schism_n §_o 52_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n some_o of_o which_o or_o all_o which_o i_o say_v 59_o see_v stillingf_n p._n 331._o chillingw_n c._n 5._o §._o 52_o 55_o 56_o 59_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n of_o some_o age_n for_o some_o point_n if_o hold_v and_o impose_v by_o they_o viz._n those_o point_n wherein_o the_o essence_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n consist_v not_o because_o in_o such_o the_o church_n catholic_n may_v err_v but_o can_v without_o schism_n for_o other_o point_n viz._n such_o as_o constitute_v the_o necessary_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n wherein_o she_o err_v not_o for_o so_o she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v catholic_n now_o from_o hence_o also_o i_o gather_v that_o i_o continue_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n can_v never_o be_v non-catholick_n or_o guilty_a in_o concur_v in_o any_o schism_n for_o my_o hold_n and_o conform_v to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a tenant_n because_o none_o such_o can_v destroy_v the_o church_n from_o be_v catholic_n still_o ‖_o but_o in_o my_o separation_n from_o all_o these_o church_n impose_v such_o tenant_n i_o be_o not_o secure_a because_o some_o of_o these_o tenant_n as_o protestant_n grant_v may_v possible_o be_v such_o as_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o necessary_a catholic_n faith_n and_o so_o my_o separation_n if_o make_v on_o such_o account_n be_v schism_n §_o 54_o this_o security_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o enjoy_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o unreformed_a it_o and_o danger_n to_o those_o desert_v it_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n before_o or_o since_o luther_n time_n they_o be_v acquit_v thereby_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o any_o other_o error_n damnative_a to_o they_o who_o therein_o follow_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n not_o against_o conscience_n but_o the_o like_a i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o may_v promise_v to_o himself_o in_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o new-raised_a communion_n and_o in_o desert_v the_o former_a especial_o if_o desert_v it_o for_o any_o former_a general_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n thereof_o which_o if_o not_o enjoin_v he_o here_o leave_v to_o his_o free_a liberty_n have_v no_o reason_n for_o these_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o enjoin_v ought_v in_o these_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a especial_o so_o many_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v against_o it_o 20._o it_o see_v 2_o disc_n §._o 20._o to_o submit_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o if_o not_o to_o assent_v yet_o not_o to_o contradict_v all_o which_o be_v transgress_v in_o follow_v the_o reformation_n where_o such_o a_o person_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v and_o for_o his_o deny_v conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o in_o submit_v to_o a_o guide_n follow_v inferior_a against_o superior_a governor_n or_o synod_n or_o a_o minor_a against_o a_o much_o major_a part_n last_o follow_v those_o who_o have_v refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o external_a communion_n even_o to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n of_o the_o whole_a former_a catholic_n church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a one_o against_o they_o of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v all_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v i_o see_v no_o security_n any_o can_v have_v in_o such_o a_o new_a communion_n except_v that_o which_o invincible_a ignorance_n afford_v which_o in_o such_o a_o apparent_a decession_n from_o former_a church_n and_o council_n god_n know_v how_o few_o especial_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o peruse_v the_o write_n of_o former_a time_n it_o may_v shelter_v the_o most_o moderate_a 1._o §._o 55._o n._n 1._o and_o plausible_a defence_n which_o protestant_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v for_o her_o discession_n defence_n where_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o

be_v reply_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n compact_v with_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o its_o member_n as_o well_o church_n as_o person_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o they_o and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n 3_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o patriarch_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v join_v with_o a_o council_n compose_v of_o this_o body_n 4_o lie_v that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o body_n this_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_a judgement_n not_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o roman_a but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o occidental_a church_n in_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o other_o say_v but_o as_o themselves_o confess_v that_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o the_o fail_n in_o which_o be_v by_o they_o charge_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o grievous_a error_n which_o will_v infer_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v needful_a truth_n discede_v likewise_o from_o their_o consent_a judgement_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v by_o these_o not_o to_o be_v for_o but_o against_o they_o 5_o lie_v depart_v both_o from_o they_o and_o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v therein_o for_o near_o this_o thousand_o year_n 6_o lie_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o several_a point_n wherein_o the_o eastern_a church_n also_o consent_v and_o do_v so_o still_o with_o these_o occidental_a church_n and_o their_o council_n 7_o lie_v and_o for_o submission_n require_v to_o these_o doctrine_n 4._o §._o 55._o n._n 4._o depart_v also_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o western_a but_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n of_o that_o age_n of_o which_o in_o every_o age_n be_v say_v credo_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la wherein_o this_o discession_n be_v make_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n i_o say_v so_o as_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o yet_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o church_n eastern_n or_o western_a in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o their_o universal_a discession_n both_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o modern_a eastern_a and_o roman_a missal_n compare_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o s._n basil_n which_o admit_v some_o small_a variation_n etc._n variation_n see_v cassand_n liturg_n c._n p._n 24_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o present_a service_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a &_o southern_a church_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a disallow_v by_o protestant_n and_o also_o the_o discession_n itself_o be_v confess_v both_o long_a ago_o by_o calvin_n lament_v the_o protestant_n want_n of_o union_n among_o so_o many_o adversary_n 145._o adversary_n epist_n p._n melancthoni_n p._n 145._o a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la discessionem_fw-la facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o by_o mr._n chillingworth_n l._n 5._o §_o 55._o as_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n say_v he_o we_o have_v without_o scruple_n former_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v it_o i._n e._n renounce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o observance_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o they_o do_v communicate_v see_v likewise_o §_o 56.89_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n i._n e._n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o §_o 32_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o sure_o be_v do_v for_o some_o error_n extant_a in_o this_o public_a worship_n else_o why_o do_v protestant_n also_o reform_v this_o public_a service_n and_o these_o again_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o only_o hold_v and_o use_v in_o but_o justify_v and_o allow_v by_o this_o church_n catholic_n and_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n from_o her_o subject_n require_v thereto_o since_o if_o any_o thing_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o this_o church_n catholic_n sacred_a and_o authentic_a and_o by_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o frequent_v her_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o most_o august_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v so_o what_o ground_n therefore_o of_o discession_n and_o what_o just_a complaint_n the_o protestant_n have_v against_o the_o western_a church_n exclude_v they_o from_o her_o communion_n because_o require_v something_o in_o it_o they_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o complaint_n they_o have_v also_o against_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o require_v something_o in_o their_o communion_n to_o which_o they_o can_v assent_v nor_o in_o which_o join_v with_o they_o this_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o oriental_a as_o well_o as_o occidental_a church_n as_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n &_o partake_v of_o their_o sacrament_n forsake_v by_o they_o and_o next_o as_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n internal_a meanwhile_n profess_v with_o these_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n and_o essential_o of_o religion_n they_o can_v pretend_v none_o but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o the_o western_a church_n too_o in_o what_o sense_n therefore_o they_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n in_o external_a communion_n of_o their_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v with_o that_o church_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o eastern_a also_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o east_n viz._n in_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o still_o retain_v this_o with_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o they_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o say_v often_o in_o the_o reformation_n they_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n only_a not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n number_v the_o greek_a russian_a abyssine_n and_o other_o church_n as_o three_o part_n of_o four_o and_o all_o these_o as_o on_o their_o side_n and_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o calculate_v what_o proportion_n the_o western_a church_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n when_o as_o their_o separation_n for_o communion_n external_a be_v as_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o and_o both_o church_n if_o any_o for_o this_o their_o separation_n equal_o culpable_a and_o when_o as_o for_o the_o internal_a communion_n i._n e._n in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n they_o maintain_v this_o no_o more_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o do_v with_o the_o roman_a or_o western_a church_n but_o here_o again_o if_o they_o allege_v their_o further_a union_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o in_o fundamental_o only_o but_o also_o in_o some_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v but_o few_o and_o none_o of_o they_o on_o the_o greek_a side_n define_v by_o any_o former_a superior_a council_n wherein_o these_o church_n oppose_v the_o roman_a among_o which_o be_v name_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o late_a a_o thing_n the_o roman_a church_n take_v single_o pretend_v not_o to_o yet_o what_o will_v this_o help_n 185._o help_n see_v disc_n 3._o §._o 185._o as_o to_o those_o many_o other_o point_n define_v by_o superior_a couneils_n 2._o couneils_n see_v before_o §_o 50._o n._n 2._o and_o wherein_o both_o east_n and_o west_n consent_n as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o discourse_n §_o 26._o &_o c._n in_o which_o point_n chief_o protestant_n be_v question_v for_o have_v make_v in_o the_o reformation_n not_o a_o secession_n from_o their_o western_a mother_n to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o discession_n from_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n 8._o depart_v from_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o point_n which_o be_v 5._o §._o 55._o n._n 5._o at_o that_o time_n of_o a_o general_a belief_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o dissent_v but_o also_o as_o to_o contradict_v and_o reform_v against_o they_o 9_o and_o all_o this_o in_o several_a of_o these_o controversy_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o those_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o the_o great_a council_n that_o can_v for_o those_o time_n be_v assemble_v there_o where_o these_o controversy_n arise_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n concur_v in_o the_o

a_o obedience_n which_o themselves_o though_o subject_n do_v deny_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o those_o precede_a council_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o then_o western_a world_n concur_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n those_o of_o these_o two_o province_n also_o yet_o do_v their_o synod_n require_v it_o §_o 61_o and_o their_o require_v this_o think_v to_o be_v rational_o thus_o defend_v because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o such_o synod_n may_v err_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o in_o something_o it_o do_v not_o err_v 542._o err_v mr._n stilling-fleet_n p_o 542._o and_o so_o to_o such_o point_n may_v enjoin_v assent_n because_o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n as_o that_o all_o deny_v of_o it_o must_v be_v wilful_a 100_o wilful_a mr._n whitby_n p._n 100_o but_o meanwhile_n you_o see_v all_o these_o council_n have_v deny_v what_o this_o synod_n of_o twenty_o six_o bishop_n be_v certain_a of_o and_o certain_a from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n a_o evidence_n the_o perusal_n of_o which_o all_o those_o council_n have_v as_o well_o as_o these_o here_o let_v a_o sober_a christian_a judge_n if_o assent_n be_v hold_v due_a to_o this_o london-synod_n upon_o such_o a_o pretend_a certainty_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o those_o other_o much_o rather_o to_o those_o other_o i_o say_v incomparable_o more_o numerous_a accept_v by_o the_o whole_a west_n for_o many_o age_n and_o adhered-to_a still_o by_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v before_o they_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o they_o weigh_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v still_o on_o foot_n meet_v so_o often_o and_o conclude_v still_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o if_o these_o other_o council_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o english_a synod_n either_o in_o their_o require_v assent_n or_o at_o least_o silence_n thus_o be_v the_o reformation_n render_v unlawful_a as_o likewise_o their_o appeal_n to_o future_a council_n which_o can_v afford_v we_o no_o more_o just_a satisfaction_n than_o the_o forepast_a as_o for_o that_o refuge_n usual_o seek_v in_o fly_v to_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n or_o non-acceptance_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o this_o point_n it_o help_v not_o for_o 1_o beside_o a_o considerable_a presence_n of_o grecian_a bishop_n that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o these_o council_n as_o to_o a_o tacit-approbation_n or_o non-opposition_n in_o this_o point_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v the_o least_o anti-declaration_n and_o 2_o you_o may_v see_v below_o disc_n 3._o §_o 158._o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o also_o of_o several_a protestant_n show_v their_o accord_n herein_o with_o the_o western_a church_n §_o 62_o as_o for_o the_o appeal_n that_o be_v make_v by_o many_o to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consult_v rather_o than_o the_o church_n or_o the_o father_n who_o yet_o have_v as_o perfect_v a_o information_n from_o their_o sense_n as_o we_o from_o we_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o point_n and_o as_o for_o the_o many_o contradiction_n that_o be_v muster_v up_o by_o they_o 567._o they_o see_v mr._n tillorson_n rule_v of_o faith_n p._n 271._o dr._n tailor_n real_a price_n p._n 207_o etc._n etc._n 251._o etc._n etc._n stillingf_n rat._n account_n p._n 117_o &_o 567._o out_o of_o philosophy_n and_o from_o natural_a reason_n against_o it_o 1_o i_o think_v all_o be_v here_o agree_v that_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v where_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v truth_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o say_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 567._o stillingfleet_n p._n 567._o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o urge_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o how_o far_o reason_n i_o add_v or_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o divine_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v this_o say_v enough_o but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o or_o three_o protestant_n more_o in_o this_o matter_n here_o a_o little_a to_o check_v the_o forwardness_n of_o those_o who_o so_o peremptory_o admit_v the_o arbitrement_n of_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n in_o mystery_n of_o religion_n the_o 1_o be_v that_o submission_n of_o dr._n tailor_n in_o real_a presence_n p._n 240._o after_o he_o have_v number_v up_o many_o apparent_a contradiction_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o natural_a but_o as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o absolute_a possibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n from_o p._n 207._o to_o 237._o yet_o say_v he_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v affirm_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v burn_v all_o my_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o make_v public_a amends_o all_o my_o argument_n i_o of_o apparent_a contradiction_n and_o absolute_a impossibility_n and_o p._n 237._o to_o this_o objection_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n clauso_fw-la utero_fw-la and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o identity_n of_o body_n in_o which_o the_o socinian_o find_v absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n notwithstanding_o seem_v impossibility_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o transubstantiation_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o plain_a revelation_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o of_o the_o other_o than_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o argument_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o transubstantiation_n yet_o say_v he_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o revelation_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o observe_v that_o none_o can_v believe_v a_o thing_n true_a upon_o what_o motive_n soever_o which_o he_o first_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v false_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o certain_o to_o contradict_v or_o to_o be_v not_o natural_o but_o absolute_o impossible_a which_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o dr._n tailor_n affirm_v himself_o to_o know_v concern_v transubstantiation_n 236._o transubstantiation_n p_o 107_o 236._o for_o these_o we_o say_v be_v not_o verifiable_a by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o may_v say_v shall_v divine_a power_n declare_v a_o truth_n it_o will_v transcend_v itself_o again_o in_o liberty_n of_o prophecy_n §_o 20._o n._n 16._o he_o say_v '_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o all_o those_o nicety_n of_o explication_n which_o be_v in_o the_o school_n and_o which_o now_o adays_o pass_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o with_o as_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o i_o suppose_v himself_o deny_v no_o doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v common_o deliver_v in_o the_o school_n the_o next_o be_v that_o grave_a admonition_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o moderate_a prelate_n bishop_n forbes_n admodum_fw-la periculosè_fw-la say_v he_o &_o nimis_fw-la audacter_fw-la negant_fw-la multi_fw-la protestant_n deum_fw-la posse_fw-la panem_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la convertere_fw-la multa_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la facere_fw-la supra_fw-la capio_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la implicat_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la concedunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la nemini_fw-la evidenter_fw-la constat_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la essentia_fw-la ac_fw-la perinde_n quid_fw-la implicet_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la non_fw-la implicet_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la magnae_fw-la profectò_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la caecae_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la deo_fw-la limit_n praescribere_fw-la &_o praefractè_fw-la negare_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la sva_fw-la illum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la facere_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o p_o 395._o certè_fw-la haud_fw-la pauca_fw-la say_v he_o credimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la consulatur_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o contradictionem_fw-la manifestam_fw-la implicare_fw-la videntur_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la instance_v there_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n and_o he_o go_v on_o p._n 388._o '_o placet_fw-la nobis_fw-la judicium_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wirtembergicorum_fw-la in_o confession_n suâ_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552._o consilio_fw-la tridentino_n proposita_fw-la confess_v vid._n harmonia_n confess_v cap._n de_fw-fr eucharistiâ_fw-la credimus_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la tantam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la vel_fw-la annihilare_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o

hooker_n pref._n §._o 6._o l._n 2._o §._o 7._o and_o in_o reason_n what_o can_v any_o say_v less_o §_o 21_o 10_o from_o this_o i_o also_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o though_o such_o or_o so_o many_o 10._o prop._n 10._o as_o can_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o contrary_a be_v hereby_o disoblige_v to_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o former_a guide_n yet_o so_o many_o other_o as_o can_v do_v the_o like_a remain_v oblige_v still_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o their_o former_a pastor_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n or_o adhere_v to_o the_o new_a demonstrator_n till_o they_o themselves_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o like_a certainty_n by_o which_o rule_n how_o few_o will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a that_o do_v not_o still_o owe_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o church_n give_v her_o law_n still_o as_o former_o that_o be_v before_o luther_n who_o upon_o new_a evidence_n desert_v it_o where_o all_o owe_v this_o obedience_n save_v demonstrator_n of_o their_o new_a tenant_n chap._n iii_o 11._o that_o these_o church-governor_n may_v teach_v diverse_o and_o some_o of_o they_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n §_o 22._o 12._o and_o therefore_o christian_n not_o leave_v to_o follow_v who_o of_o they_o they_o please_v but_o some_o certain_a rule_n there_o be_v to_o which_o of_o they_o in_o any_o division_n they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v that_o this_o in_o the_o universal_a church-practice_n be_v and_o rational_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o these_o judge_n subordinate_a dissent_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o dignity_n dissent_v to_o the_o major_a part_n §_o 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o of_o the_o major_a part_n conclude_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o ancient_a council_n §_o 25._o n._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church-prelacy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianism_n §_o 26._o n._n 2._o 14._o and_o that_o the_o protestant-marks_a whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a from_o false_a guide_n as_o to_o the_o quest_n here_o viz._n to_o learn_v from_o these_o true_a guide_n in_o matter_n controvert_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v unserviceable_a §_o 28._o §_o 22_o 11_o that_o some_o of_o these_o church-governor_n more_o or_o few_o may_v become_v heretic_n and_o erroneous_a in_o point_n necessary_a and_o may_v guide_v christian_n contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o 11._o prop._n 11._o be_v grant_v by_o all_o side_n and_o know_v by_o experience_n §_o 23_o 12_o it_o seem_v therefore_o also_o evident_a that_o christian_n for_o yield_v the_o obedience_n forename_a propos_fw-fr 9th_o and_o allow_v by_o protestant_n in_o such_o dissent_v of_o governor_n 12._o prop._n 12._o may_v not_o safe_o follow_v which_o of_o they_o they_o please_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o right_a for_o so_o they_o judge_v of_o their_o judge_n and_o may_v as_o well_o judge_v the_o controversy_n but_o that_o some_o rule_n there_o be_v to_o who_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v to_o adhere_v who_o to_o relinquish_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o divine_a providence_n to_o leave_v some_o mean_n by_o which_o to_o know_v our_o guide_n as_o to_o give_v we_o one_o and_o this_o rule_n also_o by_o tradition_n have_v be_v and_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o in_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a subordinate_a whether_o person_n or_o council_n dissent_v man_n ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o judge_n equal_a dissent_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o major_n not_o minor_a part_n for_o example_n in_o england_n a_o synod_n diocesan_n and_o one_o compound_v of_o both_o the_o province_n dissent_v here_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n or_o convocation_n and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n again_o a_o minor_a part_n dissent_v due_a to_o the_o major_a otherwise_o any_o may_v hold_v what_o doctrine_n like_v he_o best_o and_o oppose_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_a since_o ordinary_o some_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n either_o inferior_a or_o superior_a if_o not_o a_o great_a yet_o some_o small_a part_n or_o other_o of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v also_o to_o hold_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v one_a in_o person_n 1._o §._o 24._o n._n 1._o or_o council_n subordinate_a that_o the_o superior_a in_o case_n of_o any_o dissent_n right_o challenge_v our_o obedience_n i_o think_v it_o out_o of_o dispute_n so_o in_o england_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a national_a synod_n and_o the_o obedience_n thereto_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o inferior_n for_o prevent_v dissension_n see_v the_o decree_n in_o can._n 139._o &_o 140._o of_o the_o synod_n under_o k._n james_n 1603._o where_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n or_o shall_v affirm_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o be_v themselves_o particular_o assemble_v in_o the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o not_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n unto_o those_o decree_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v that_o his_o wicked_a error_n and_o for_o obedience_n to_o this_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n see_v the_o king_n be_v resolute_a speech_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n 72._o hampton-court_n p._n 72._o i_o will_v have_v one_o doctrine_n and_o one_o discipline_n one_o religion_n in_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o never_o to_o speak_v more_o to_o that_o point_n how_o far_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v when_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v it_o what_o subjection_n then_o for_o preserve_a unity_n be_v require_v in_o the_o english_a church_n can_v reasonable_o be_v disallow_v by_o they_o in_o the_o catholic_n again_o see_v in_o dr._n hammond_n book_n of_o schism_n 3._o schism_n c._n 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o primitive_a subordination_n as_o of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n so_o of_o bishop_n to_o metropolitan_o of_o metropolitan_n to_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n where_o he_o come_v short_a but_o one_o link_n of_o those_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v viz._n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o protopatriarch_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o see_v his_o acknowledgement_n 29._o acknowledgement_n schism_n c_o 8._o p_o 158._o ans_fw-fr to_o cath._n gentl._n p._n 29._o of_o a_o subordination_n of_o all_o these_o sever_a person_n to_o the_o whole_a corporation_n or_o body_n of_o they_o assemble_v in_o council_n in_o which_o council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n which_o several_o belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n 10._o answ_n to_o cath._n gentl._n p._n 29._o §._o 9_o 10._o be_v there_o unite_a i_o add_v and_o therefore_o if_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v several_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n so_o be_v this_o which_o they_o have_v conjunct_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v dispute_v against_o it_o etc._n it_o see_v still_o rat_n account_n 3_o par_fw-fr c._n 1._o p._n 515._o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o subordination_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o province_n to_o a_o council_n provincial_n in_o a_o nation_n to_o a_o council_n national_a of_o all_o christianity_n to_o a_o council_n general_n only_o here_o he_o omit_v one_o subordination_n well_o know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o sufficient_o attest_v by_o other_o protestant_n viz._n a_o subordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a nation_n that_o be_v under_o one_o patriarch_n to_o a_o council_n patriarchal_a which_o defect_n of_o his_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o supply_v to_o you_o out_o of_o dr._n field_n and_o bishop_n bramhall_n authority_n as_o authentic_a as_o he_o thus_o then_o dr._n field_n 518._o field_n of_o the_o ch._n p._n 518._o these_o patriarch_n may_v convocate_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o several_a division_n and_o hold_v a_o patriarchal_a council_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n then_o either_o those_o in_o the_o several_a province_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n former_o mention_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o and_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n yet_o have_v the_o patriarch_n no_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o large_a circuit_n than_o the_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o lesser_a compass_n and_o ib._n 513._o show_v against_o bellarmine_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a subordination_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o of_o their_o consults_z there_o be_v no_o further_a necessity_n of_o a_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o conserve_n the_o unity_n thereof_o 1_o if_o say_v

he_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o 513._o metropolitan_o l._n 5._o c._n 30._o p._n 513._o and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o state_n only_o the_o chief_a primate_n be_v moderator_n 2_o if_o of_o many_o kingdom_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v moderator_n every_o church_n be_v therefore_o this_o of_o england_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a governme_n be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o 3._o three_o the_o action_n of_o a_o whole_a patriarchship_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n ecumenical_a and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 668._o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 52._o p._n 668._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n may_v call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n lawful_o punish_v those_o who_o obey_v not_o his_o summons_n and_o he_o and_o ihe_a council_n so_o assemble_v may_v make_v decree_n which_o shall_v be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o thus_o bishop_n bramhall_n 257._o bramhall_n vindic._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n p._n 257._o what_o power_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o same_o have_v a_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o and_o afterward_o wherein_o then_o consist_v patriarchal_a authority_n in_o ordain_v their_o metropolitan_n for_o with_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v or_o confirm_v they_o in_o impose_v of_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o pall_n in_o convocate_a patriarchal_a synod_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o &c_n &c_n when_o metropolitical_a synod_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o determine_v some_o emergent_a difference_n or_o difficulty_n so_o in_o schism-guarded_n p._n 349._o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o under_o that_o each_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o see_v ibid._n p._n 4._o his_o allow_a this_o bishop_n to_o be_v exordium_n vnitatis_fw-la this_o of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a nation_n to_o a_o council_n patriarchal_a take_v out_o of_o other_o because_o omit_v by_o dr._n hammond_n above_o which_o the_o next_o and_o high_a subordination_n be_v that_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o christianity_n to_o a_o council_n general_n to_o which_o general_n council_n this_o doctor_n thus_o profess_v elsewhere_o 149._o elsewhere_o of_o heresy_n §._o 11._o p._n 149._o the_o due_a subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o persuasion_n say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o such_o universal_a testimony_n concern_v the_o faith_n to_o conspire_v in_o convey_v error_n to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v never_o yet_o oppose_v never_o oppose_v that_o imply_v obedience_n of_o silence_n but_o upon_o the_o former_a persuasion_n i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v never_o dissent_v from_o any_o universal_a council_n nor_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o as_o by_o the_o catholic_n rule_n can_v be_v contest_v to_o be_v such_o so_o for_o the_o future_a we_o profess_v never_o to_o do_v and_o on_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o comment_v thus_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v eph._n 4.11_o to_o have_v give_v not_o only_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n i.e._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n for_o the_o continue_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o like_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o again_o when_o heresy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v every_o where_o apparent_a by_o ignatius_n epistle_n that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v by_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o s._n w._n object_v 255._o object_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 255._o that_o it_o avail_v not_o for_o freedom_n from_o schism_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v if_o such_o bishop_n have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o superior_n and_o teach_v contrary_a to_o they_o he_o grant_v 261._o grant_v answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_z p._n 261._o concern_v any_o bishop_n and_o those_o adhere_n to_o they_o if_o depart_v from_o their_o superior_n that_o retain_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o be_v take_v alone_o any_o certain_a argument_n or_o evidence_n of_o not_o be_v schismatics_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o for_o establish_v such_o church-authority_n and_o the_o due_a subordination_n thereof_o from_o any_o of_o which_o whether_o person_n or_o council_n a_o voluntary_a departure_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subordinate_a 30_o subordinate_a of_o schism_n c_o 3_o answ_n to_o c._n gentlem._n p._n 30_o or_o also_o a_o wilful_a continuance_n under_o their_o censure_n lay_v upon_o they_o ‖_o be_v by_o he_o declare_v schism_n of_o which_o schism_n he_o speak_v thus_o 9_o thus_o answ_n to_o c._n gent._n p._n 9_o first_o say_v he_o those_o brethren_n or_o people_n which_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n in_o any_o thing_n 4._o §._o 4._o wherein_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2._o §._o 24._o n._n 2._o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v break_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o 34._o they_o of_o schism_n p._n 34._o refuse_v to_o live_v regular_o under_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v and_o look_v on_o as_o schismatic_n here_o then_o be_v many_o late_a sect_n among_o protestant_n reject_v the_o clergy_n i_o know_v not_o well_o by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v they_o confess_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o 37.41_o he_o p._n 37.41_o if_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o next_o high_o link_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o thebrethren_n or_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n the_o withdraw_a or_o deny_v this_o obedience_n in_o any_o of_o these_o will_v certain_o fall_v under_o this_o guilt_n and_o as_o this_o obedience_n may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o of_o a_o low_a or_o of_o a_o high_a kind_n the_o deny_v obedience_n in_o any_o particular_a lawful_a command_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o the_o cast_n off_o all_o obedience_n together_o the_o thron_v they_o or_o set_v up_o ourselves_o either_o in_o their_o stead_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o so_o will_v the_o schism_n be_v also_o a_o light_a and_o a_o grosser_n separation_n and_n here_o be_v all_o protestant_n presbyterial_a whether_o person_n or_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v understand_v oppose_v episcopacy_n or_o settle_v instead_o of_o it_o a_o presbyterial_a church-government_n confess_v also_o by_o he_o guilty_a of_o schism_n of_o schism_n i_o mean_v from_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n whereby_o also_o they_o become_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n which_o church-catholick_n stand_n always_o contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o schismatic_n know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o recant_v such_o their_o schism_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o church_n that_o profess_v itself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o thing_n will_v 1_o cut_v off_o no_o small_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o 2_o will_v render_v in_o some_o manner_n partaker_n of_o their_o guilt_n any_o other_o protestant-clergy_n that_o shall_v communicate_v know_o with_o they_o the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o the_o presbyterian_o desert_v their_o bishop_n that_o be_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n pronounce_v dr._n ferne_n they_o have_v incur_v say_v he_o by_o leave_v we_o 48._o we_o the_o case_n between_o eng._n and_o rome_n p._n 46_o 48._o and_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v sad_o consider_v it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o lie_v heavy_o on_o as_o many_o as_o have_v of_o what_o persuasion_n or_o sect_n soever_o wilful_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o by_o a_o bare_a separation_n or_o by_o add_v violence_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o it_o for_o make_v good_a say_v he_o this_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o they_o we_o

will_v premise_v some_o undeniable_a truth_n which_o speak_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n governor_n the_o obedience_n due_a thereunto_o the_o condition_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n under_o a_o regiment_n discipline_n government_n and_o the_o member_n constitute_v that_o society_n be_v either_o person_n teach_v guide_v govern_v or_o person_n teach_v guide_v govern_v and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o preserve_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o to_o advance_v every_o member_n of_o this_o visible_a society_n to_o a_o effectual_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o grace_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o and_o upon_o no_o less_o account_n be_v obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 16._o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o thus_o clear-sighted_a man_n be_v in_o the_o case_n where_o they_o be_v to_o require_v obedience_n but_o not_o so_o where_o to_o yield_v it_o this_o say_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o presbyter_n depart_v from_o their_o bishop_n the_o same_o dr._n hammond_n say_v 3._o say_v of_o schism_n c._n 3._o of_o the_o schism_n of_o bishop_n depart_v from_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o of_o metropolitan_o from_o their_o primat_n or_o patriarch_n now_o to_o go_v on_o if_o then_o for_o example_n the_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v upon_o such_o a_o guilt_n to_o obey_v his_o bishop_n than_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n when_o these_o two_o dissent_n be_v tie_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n i.e._n to_o obey_v he_o who_o the_o other_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o duty_n ought_v also_o to_o obey_v and_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la these_o subordination_n therefore_o know_v christian_n also_o can_v but_o know_v in_o the_o division_n of_o church-governor_n distinct_a in_o dignity_n still_o those_o to_o who_o their_o obedience_n be_v thus_o fasten_v 2._o next_o 1._o §._o 25._o n._n 1._o in_o a_o body_n or_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o of_o a_o equal_a rank_n as_o council_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v in_o which_o body_n in_o all_o or_o most_o cause_n or_o decision_n may_v and_o usual_o do_v happen_v some_o dissenter_n that_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o rend_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o complex_fw-la body_n effectual_a that_o at_o least_o the_o much_o major_a part_n thereof_o join_v with_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v conclude_v the_o whole_a the_o traditionary_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o universal_o allow_v council_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n as_o likewise_o the_o same_o practice_n in_o all_o civil_a court_n of_o the_o same_o composition_n do_v sufficient_o put_v this_o out_o of_o dispute_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o disc_n 1._o §_o 31_o 36_o 38._o where_o if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v for_o legitimate_v the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o council_n or_o also_o for_o the_o sufficient_a acceptation_n by_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o such_o act_n or_o definition_n what_o proportion_n this_o major_a part_n whether_o define_v in_o council_n or_o accept_v out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o minor_a or_o how_o much_o to_o exceed_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o better_a director_n herein_o we_o can_v have_v than_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o what_o great_a justification_n the_o proceed_n of_o late_a council_n can_v receive_v herein_o than_o the_o same_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v appear_v in_o those_o ancient_a council_n that_o be_v universal_o allow_v if_o then_o we_o stay_v here_o a_o little_a to_o review_v the_o proceed_n 2._o §._o 25._o n._n 2._o of_o the_o first_o council_n and_o think_v the_o late_a time_n may_v safe_o steer_v according_a to_o their_o course_n look_v into_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o find_v in_o hilarius_n syncdis_n hilarius_n de_fw-fr syncdis_n no_o less_o than_o eighty_o bishop_n before_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v mention_v to_o have_v disallow_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v also_o what_o bishop_n arius_n pretend_v to_o have_v side_v with_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o euseb_n nicome_v write_v some_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n 5._o council_n apud_fw-la epiph_n haer._n 69._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o council_n also_o ⋆_o seventeen_o bishop_n some_o of_o note_n at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o the_o council_n *_o arianism_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o have_v grow_v in_o a_o small_a time_n to_o a_o much_o great_a bulk_n support_v their_o cause_n with_o several_a unwary_a expression_n of_o former_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand._n origen_n 69._o origen_n see_v pelavins_n in_o epiph._n she_o 69._o before_o a_o strict_a discussion_n of_o this_o controversy_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o diminution_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n or_o to_o a_o valid_a acceptation_n thereof_o both_o be_v do_v by_o a_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n again_o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n 3._o §._o 25._o n._n 3._o we_o find_v john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o oriental_a bishop_n above_o thirty_o favour_v nestorianism_n and_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o council_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o council_n forbear_v to_o define_v anti-nestorianism_a without_o and_o against_o they_o and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o major_a part_n nor_o do_v the_o christian_a world_n cease_v to_o account_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n valid_a without_o the_o acceptation_n thereof_o by_o this_o patriarch_n and_o his_o party_n these_o act_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n join_v with_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n neither_o suppose_v that_o this_o patriarch_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n as_o too_o many_o ever_o since_o in_o those_o part_n do_v and_o as_o they_o do_v for_o some_o time_n to_o oppose_v this_o decree_n can_v it_o have_v rescue_v nestorianism_n from_o be_v just_o repute_v a_o heresy_n though_o this_o party_n be_v so_o considerable_a as_o that_o the_o emperor_n retard_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o council_n censure_n upon_o they_o till_o that_o in_o the_o year_n next_o ensue_v the_o patriarch_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v regain_v to_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o her_o doctrine_n come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o §._o 25._o n._n 4._o two_o year_n before_o it_o in_o a_o question_n concern_v our_o lord_n consist_v of_o and_o in_o two_o nature_n distinct_a not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o their_o union_n in_o one_o person_n the_o prevalent_a party_n in_o a_o council_n of_o above_o 120_o bishop_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o which_o also_o they_o pretend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n athanasius_n cyril_n alexand._n and_o gregory_n nazianz._n concern_v which_o father_n you_o may_v find_v eutyches_n 1._o eutyches_n in_o council_n constantinop_n apud_fw-la conc_fw-fr chalc._n act_n 1._o plead_v thus_o for_o himself_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la si_fw-la sanctos_fw-la patres_fw-la anathematizavero_fw-la and_o dioscorus_n thus_o prima_fw-la thus_o conc._n chalc_n actione_n prima_fw-la ego_fw-la testimonium_fw-la habeo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la athanasii_fw-la gregorii_n cyrilli_n in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicere_fw-la post_fw-la adunationem_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la sed_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnatam_fw-la ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la ejicior_fw-la ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la patrum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la non_fw-la transgredior_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la transitoriè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la habeo_fw-la thus_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o we_o find_v the_o subscription_n of_o 96_o bishop_n either_o delude_v or_o force_v as_o they_o complain_v afterward_o 4._o afterward_o v._o conc._n chalc._n act._n 1_o 4._o to_o dioscorus_n his_o definition_n in_o that_o former_a council_n but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n notwithstanding_o such_o a_o opposition_n define_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o depose_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o this_o former_a council_n among_o which_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n all_o the_o rest_n save_o

if_o we_o may_v believe_v soave_fw-it 576._o soave_fw-it hist_o l._n 6_o p_o 576._o to_o have_v entertain_v this_o maxim_n that_o to_o establish_v a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n a_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v but_o this_o considerable_a part_n must_v always_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v catholic_n i._n e._n by_o no_o former_o condemn_v heresy_n render_v uncapable_a of_o vote_v in_o the_o church_n council_n and_o last_o if_o a_o contest_v arise_v what_o a_o part_n may_v be_v call_v considerable_a to_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o can_v be_v leave_v save_v to_o the_o same_o major_a part_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o council_n wherever_o all_o be_v not_o agree_v i_o see_v not_o this_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o a_o much_o major_a part_n at_o least_o we_o keep_v still_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n its_o conclude_v the_o whole_a where_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n concern_v time_n past_a 1._o §._o 26._o n._n 1._o that_o though_o we_o set_v aside_o here_o how_o necessary_a the_o confirmation_n of_o council_n be_v by_o the_o always-esteemed_n most_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a on_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o never_o any_o heresy_n now_o universal_o so_o account_v hitherto_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o age_n to_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o any_o council_n or_o accept_v after_o it_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o church-governor_n thereof_o such_o especial_o as_o have_v right_o to_o vote_n in_o council_n because_o guilty_a of_o no_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v such_o by_o a_o former_a council_n and_o for_o the_o future_a likewise_o before_o that_o any_o grievous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n shall_v spread_v so_o far_o as_o to_o infect_v a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o so_o be_v past_o all_o cure_n from_o this_o supreme_a court_n the_o church_n vigilancy_n from_o our_o lord_n be_v promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n and_o favour_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o her_o council_n either_o distribute_v in_o several_a provincial_a one_o or_o unite_v in_o a_o general_n will_v condemn_v it_o and_o then_o after_o such_o censure_n though_o its_o patron_n shall_v grow_v to_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n yet_o do_v they_o now_o to_o all_o clear_o appear_v i_o say_v not_o a_o less_o but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o yet_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o promise_v there_o press_v by_o s._n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o many_o argument_n he_o draw_v from_o they_o seem_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a that_o never_o any_o such_o sect_n shall_v be_v i_o mean_v of_o one_o denomination_n or_o conspire_v in_o any_o one_o heresy_n at_o any_o time_n that_o shall_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o follower_n and_o latitude_n of_o its_o extent_n exceed_v or_o match_v the_o catholic_n as_o for_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n of_o many_o different_a tenant_n and_o communion_n dissent_v from_o one_o another_o what_o magnitude_n or_o bulk_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o they_o put_v together_o may_v amount_v to_o or_o whether_o not_o transcend_v the_o catholic_n it_o much_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v according_a to_o our_o creed_n always_o but_o one_o and_o a_o body_n unite_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o its_o governor_n in_o its_o service_n doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o as_o these_o model_n they_o it_o be_v sufficient_o for_o its_o magnitude_n and_o extent_n discern_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o of_o any_o one_o society_n or_o church_n that_o have_v the_o former_a coherence_n in_o its_o member_n the_o catholic_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o diffuse_a of_o which_o thus_o s._n austin_n observe_v 8._o observe_v de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la c._n 8._o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la faciem_fw-la terrae_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la haeretici_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la faciem_fw-la terrae_fw-la alii_fw-la hîc_fw-la alii_fw-la ibi_fw-la alia_fw-la secta_fw-la in_o africâ_fw-la alia_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it alia_fw-la in_o egypto_n alia_fw-la in_o mesopotamiâ_fw-la diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la sunt_fw-la diversae_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la mater_fw-la superbia_fw-la genuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la una_fw-la mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la catholica_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n fideles_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n diffusos_fw-la est_fw-la in_o africâ_fw-la pars_fw-la donati_n eunomiani_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o africa_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n est_fw-la hî_fw-la catholica_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it eunomiani_n ibi_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la donati_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la eunomianis_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v every_o where_o and_o every_o where_o heresy_n but_o the_o catholic_n every_o where_o one_o the_o other_o diverse_a the_o great_a but_o many_o may_v be_v heresy_n the_o great_a that_o be_v one_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n there_o be_v two_o general_a council_n by_o protestant_n frequent_o urge_v for_o decree_a 2._o decree_a 25._o n._n 2._o or_o confirm_v heresy_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o of_o ariminum_n but_o one_a for_o that_o of_o ephesus_n both_o the_o whole_a west_n out_o of_o the_o council_n than_o the_o great_a and_o more_o dignify_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o likewise_o many_o eminent_a eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n suffer_v much_o persecution_n for_o it_o from_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n dissent_v from_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o bishop_n also_o that_o in_o the_o council_n subscribe_v to_o they_o complain_v in_o the_o follow_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o force_n use_v and_o 2_o for_o that_o of_o ariminum_n one_a though_o the_o major_a part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v arrian_n yet_o these_o have_v be_v declare_v heretic_n already_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o now_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 4._o catholic_n see_v before_o prop._n 4._o can_v right_o have_v no_o vote_n therein_o though_o the_o then_o arrian_n emperor_n force_v upon_o the_o council_n a_o admittance_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church-governor_n general_o take_v of_o that_o age_n have_v maintain_v a_o heretical_a tenent_n yet_o this_o be_v after_o that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n in_o a_o former_a council_n and_o in_o a_o general_n acceptation_n thereof_o have_v condemn_v this_o tenent_n for_o heretical_a and_o so_o thence_o christian_n may_v clear_o discern_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n nor_o their_o present_a gu●des_n especial_o the_o rest_n preserve_v a_o communion_n separate_v from_o they_o but_o 2_o he_o 3_o he_o 26._o n._n 3_o that_o please_v to_o examine_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n and_o of_o these_o time_n i_o think_v will_v find_v no_o ground_n to_o affirm_v arrianisme_n at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v infect_v or_o possess_v a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o insist_v on_o by_o protestant_n labour_v thereby_o to_o prove_v for_o some_o time_n a_o defection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n from_o one_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o suppose_v it_o worth_a my_o pain_n though_o step_v aside_o a_o little_a from_o my_o present_a design_n to_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a narrative_n thereof_o in_o which_o if_o already_o satisfy_v you_o may_v omit_v it_o pass_z on_z to_z §_o 27._o n_o 4._o if_o we_o review_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n one_a for_o the_o east_n though_o several_a eminent_a catholic_n bishop_n by_o constantius_n his_o power_n favour_v the_o semi-arrians_a be_v expel_v from_o their_o seat_n upon_o several_a particular_a false_a crimination_n and_o among_o other_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o maintain_v sobellianisme_n or_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o trinity_n yet_o be_v nothing_o then_o declare_v against_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o after_o this_o expulsion_n there_o be_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v under_o he_o at_o antioch_n a._n d._n 341_o of_o 99_o bishop_n assemble_v only_o 36_o arrian_n the_o rest_n orthodox_n 341._o orthodox_n see_v baron_n a._n d._n 341._o though_o the_o arrian_n party_n indeed_o more_o powerful_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o there_o be_v though_o diminutive_a to_o the_o nicene_n yet_o catholic_n and_o such_o say_v sozomen_n 5._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o ut_fw-la neque_fw-la arriani_n neque_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n

and_o suspicious_a the_o catholic_n bishop_n at_o ariminum_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o save_v upon_o some_o addition_n to_o be_v annex_v so_o to_o secure_v the_o church_n faith_n from_o arrianism_n and_o other_o missconstruction_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o leave_v out_o in_o which_o addition_n to_o give_v you_o severus_n his_o word_n 2._o word_n hist_o l._n 2._o primùm_fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la arrius_n totaque_fw-la ejus_fw-la perfidia_fw-la deinde_fw-la filius_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la aequalis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la initio_fw-la sine_fw-la tempore_fw-la pronuntiatur_fw-la which_o thing_n infer_v the_o son_n eternity_n and_o either_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n or_o polytheisme_n deny_v by_o the_o arrian_n tum_o valen_n say_v he_o tanquam_fw-la nostros_fw-la adjuvans_fw-la subjecit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la creaturam_fw-la sicut_fw-la caeteras_fw-la creaturas_fw-la i._n e._n as_o he_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o council_n sicut_fw-la cetera_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la creaturae_fw-la to_o these_o s._n jerom_n add_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o several_a anathema_n pronounce_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o arrian_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la aeternum_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la anathema_n sit_v these_o thing_n then_o be_v so_o submit_v to_o be_v the_o arrian_n party_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n now_o think_v secure_a the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v these_o thing_n you_o may_v see_v relate_v more_o at_o large_a by_o s._n jerom_n luciferian_n jerom_n dialog_n advers._fw-la luciferian_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o this_o council_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o luciferian_o a_o sect_n that_o after_o the_o reflourish_a of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n will_v not_o admit_v those_o bishop_n who_o vote_v at_o ariminum_n or_o have_v afterward_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n into_o their_o communion_n who_o likewise_o urge_v then_o as_o well_o as_o the_o donatist_n afterward_o and_o the_o reform_a now_o of_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n except_a general_o corrupt_a and_o the_o text_n 18.8_o text_n luk_n 18.8_o cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la inveniet_fw-la fidem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la to_o which_o see_v s._n jerom_n answer_n in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o for_o ariminum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o motive_n the_o conclude_v a_o firm_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v another_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o east_n 1._o §._o 27._o n._n 1._o at_o seleucia_n where_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n s._n hilary_n than_o a_o exile_n for_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o east_n be_v present_a inform_v the_o council_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n in_o the_o nicene_n belief_n and_o in_o the_o council_n himself_o earnest_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v also_o assist_v by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n except_o georgius_n the_o alexandrian_a usurper_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la constantium_fw-la this_o council_n suppose_v in_o a_o great_a part_n semi-arrian_a proceed_v no_o further_a than_o only_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o forementioned_a antiochian_a creed_n in_o which_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v contain_v not_o catholic_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o arrian_n but_o after_o this_o council_n dissolve_v the_o subscription_n make_v at_o ariminum_n by_o the_o occidental_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o east_n and_o the_o like_a for_o a_o general_a union_n with_o great_a importunity_n require_v by_o the_o emperor_n many_o of_o these_o seleucian_n bishop_n at_o last_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o arrian_n agent_n first_o pretend_v but_o false_o to_o the_o west_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o substantia_fw-la to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o urge_v to_o these_o eastern_a bishop_n profess_v it_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o west_n for_o omit_v of_o it_o meanwhile_o by_o the_o same_o deception_n and_o fraud_n be_v this_o subscription_n procure_v in_o the_o east_n from_o the_o bishop_n most_o of_o they_o orthodox_n or_o at_o most_o but_o semi-arrians_a as_o at_o ariminum_n of_o which_o seleucian_n bishop_n sozomen_n say_v 4.18_o say_v l._n 4.18_o that_o omnes_fw-la paucis_fw-la exceptis_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la uno_fw-la dissederunt_fw-la quod_fw-la pars_fw-la filium_fw-la patri_fw-la consubstantialem_fw-la pars_fw-la autem_fw-la substantia_fw-la similem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicerent_fw-la and_o of_o the_o fraud_n use_v there_o towards_o the_o orthodox_n see_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o complaint_n make_v by_o nazianzen_n his_o father_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n among_o other_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o as_o be_v by_o s._n jerom_n for_o the_o west_n impietati_fw-la say_v he_o athana●_n he_o orat._n in_o land_n athana●_n per_fw-la script●_n dogmatis_fw-la ambiguitatem_fw-la fenestram_fw-la aperuit_fw-la concilium_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la praetextu_fw-la quasi_fw-la scripturam_fw-la vereretur_fw-la ac_fw-la vocum_fw-la probatissirnarum_fw-la usum_fw-la amplecteretur_fw-la and_o ear_n permultos_fw-la è_fw-la nobis_fw-la inuictos_fw-la alioqui_fw-la viros_fw-la in_fw-la fraudem_fw-la impulit_fw-la qui_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ment_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la prolapsi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la subscriptione_n tamen_fw-la transversi_fw-la acti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v also_o liberius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o socrates_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o subscription_n any_o more_o than_o the_o western_a at_o ariminum_n so_o universal_a but_o that_o beside_o athanasius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n there_o be_v several_a other_o of_o note_n that_o full_o and_o open_o profess_v the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n meletius_n who_o make_v that_o valiant_a confession_n thereof_o not_o only_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o when_o that_o stop_v with_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n ensebius_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o other_o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o grateful_a to_o the_o arrian_n but_o that_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o they_o short_o after_o at_o antioch_n 23._o antioch_n sozozem_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o they_o grow_v bold_a to_o alter_v it_o and_o at_o last_o to_o put_v in_o the_o creed_n not_o only_o what_o be_v general_a or_o ambiguous_a but_o false_a i.e._n their_o own_o anti-nicene_n tenent_n thus_o pass_v constantius_n his_o time_n for_o some_o three_o year_n 2._o §._o 27._o n._n 2._o after_o the_o ariminum_n subsicription_n very_o severe_a but_o he_o die_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sudden_o alter_v and_o julian_n succeed_v he_o equal_a to_o all_o or_o rather_o less_o disaffect_v to_o the_o catholic_n though_o a_o friend_n to_o none_o the_o nicene_n faith_n flourish_v as_o former_o nor_o so_o much_o by_o a_o new_a conversion_n of_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o by_o a_o restorement_n of_o the_o former_o deprive_v catholic_n bishop_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o church_n of_o which_o thus_o s._n jerom_n 2._o jerom_n adversus_fw-la lucifer_n l._n 2._o periclitabatur_fw-la navicula_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la excitatur_fw-la imperat_fw-la tempestati_fw-la bestia_fw-la constantius_n moritur_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la rediit_fw-la manifestius_fw-la dicam_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la propriis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la fuerant_fw-la exterminati_fw-la per_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la novi_fw-la principis_fw-la julian_n who_o favour_v at_o first_o the_o catholic_n ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la redeunt_fw-la julian_n slay_v after_o some_o year_n under_o valens_n rule_v the_o east_n and_o side_v with_o the_o arrian_n a_o new_a storm_n arise_v there_o against_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o a_o persecution_n and_o expulsion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o these_o time_n it_o be_v that_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n so_o sad_o deplore_v but_o one_a this_o persecution_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o west_n where_o valentinian_n a_o catholic_n emperor_n rule_v and_o where_o be_v only_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o so_o some_o of_o they_o by_o seem_v catholic_n as_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n before_o s._n ambrose_n do_v some_o hurt_n but_o then_o by_o gratian_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n this_o toleration_n be_v revoke_v and_o also_o in_o the_o east_n upon_o valens_n his_o uncle_n death_n be_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n restore_v again_o to_o their_o seat_n and_o the_o arrian_n crush_v 2_o in_o the_o east_n it_o never_o swell_v so_o high_a but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o its_o prelate_n also_o though_o suffer_v much_o from_o the_o other_o favour_v party_n remain_v catholic_n as_o may_v appear_v more_o particular_o by_o liberius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n 11._o bishop_n apud_fw-la socr._n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o and_o the_o 75_o and_o 293._o epistle_n of_o s._n basil_n write_v in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o valens_n his_o persecution_n in_o which_o 75th_o epistle_n thus_o s._n basil_n fuerat_fw-la autem_fw-la

jurisdiction_n neither_o can_v perform_v any_o act_n thereof_o quae_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la descendit_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la à_fw-la superiore_fw-la as_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o bonavent_n and_o then_o we_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n of_o such_o pastor_n leave_v these_o other_o mark_v must_v return_v to_o the_o former_a rule_n deliver_v §_o 23._o chap._n iu._n a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n in_o a_o search_n which_o of_o the_o opposite_a present_a church_n or_o ecclesiastic_a governor_n thereof_o be_v our_o true_a guide_n §_o 30._o several_a motive_n persuade_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o western_a church_n unite_v with_o it_o and_o the_o head_n thereof_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v it_o one_a their_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n with_o that_o which_o protestant_n grant_v be_v 150_o year_n ago_o this_o guide_n §_o 33._o 2_o that_o body_n to_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o submit_v if_o the_o rule_n deliver_v prop._n 12._o 23._o 12._o §._o 23._o be_v observe_v §_o 35._o 3_o that_o body_n that_o own_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o all_o those_o former_a council_n which_o the_o church_n of_o precede_a age_n have_v receive_v as_o general_n or_o oblige_v as_o well_o those_o since_o as_o those_o before_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o century_n §_o 37._o §_o 30_o a_o perpetual_a be_v of_o these_o spiritual_a guide_n infallible_o direct_v in_o necessary_a controversy_n and_o the_o due_a subjection_n christian_n have_v to_o and_o dependence_n on_o they_o be_v thus_o assert_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n the_o next_o enquiry_n will_v be_v which_o or_o where_o now_o be_v this_o present_a visible_a society_n and_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o a_o govern_v clergy_n and_o right_o instruct_v people_n of_o which_o learned_a protestant_n 3._o protestant_n see_v before_o prop._n 3._o §._o 3._o seem_v to_o accord_v with_o catholic_n that_o some_o where_o now_o it_o be_v that_o in_o no_o age_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n it_o cease_v and_o that_o it_o always_o have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n now_o general_a council_n or_o representative_a of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o present_a but_o the_o same_o present_a governor_n there_o be_v that_o do_v constitute_v and_o sit_v in_o these_o council_n when_o call_v only_o these_o now_o not_o unite_v but_o disperse_v through_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o christendom_n and_o these_o present_a governor_n as_o to_o this_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n which_o indeed_o be_v by_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a the_o eastern_a be_v so_o great_o debilitate_a and_o consume_v by_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o mahometan_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o chief_a body_n or_o communion_n one_o body_n of_o they_o there_o be_v *_o which_o adher_v to_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v do_v from_o their_o first_o christianity_n acknowledge_v a_o due_a subordination_n unto_o he_o and_z *_o which_o also_o general_o admit_v for_o its_o present_a tenant_n and_o belief_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n not_o only_o those_o of_o a_o few_o of_o the_o first_o council_n which_o state_v matter_n of_o ancient_a controversy_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o fix_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n but_o those_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n since_o which_o have_v state_v matter_n of_o late_a debate_n and_o many_o also_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v at_o the_o present_a dispute_v by_o protestant_n 2._o protestant_n disc_n 1._o §._o 50._o n._n 2._o *_o which_o admit_v i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o these_o council_n even_o to_o the_o present_a time_n some_o few_o only_o except_v either_o which_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n never_o approve_v or_o which_o great_a council_n come_v after_o they_o have_v annul_v and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o last_o council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o trent_n which_o be_v purposely_o assemble_v about_o and_o have_v decide_v most_o of_o the_o present_a protestant_a controversy_n to_o which_o great_a body_n in_o the_o west_n i_o may_v join_v the_o eastern_a church_n as_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o not_o remonstrate_v against_o its_o conciliary_a decree_n in_o most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n question_v by_o protestant_n 158._o protestant_n see_v disc_n 3._o §._o 158._o and_o in_o their_o present_a public_a service_n and_o rite_n all_o as_o dissonant_n if_o not_o more_o from_o the_o protestant_n present_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v and_o i_o think_v all_o consider_v of_o the_o two_o the_o union_n of_o the_o reform_a more_o difficult_a to_o the_o oriental_a church_n §_o 32_o another_o body_n of_o present_a governor_n there_o be_v that_o be_v within_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o allow_v by_o the_o former_a to_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o the_o church_n catholic_n all_o grant_n be_v or_o may_v be_v much_o narrow_a than_o christianity_n because_o all_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v christian_n but_o not_o catholic_n who_o have_v heretofore_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o forefather_n hold_v a_o communion_n with_o and_o acknowledge_v a_o subordination_n to_o the_o western_a patriarch_n and_o have_v also_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o late_a council_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n till_o a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o council_n that_o of_o trent_n yet_o have_v since_o now_o somewhat_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n renounce_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o say_a patriarch_n and_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o he_o i._n e._n to_o continue_v therein_o any_o long_a upon_o those_o term_n upon_o which_o their_o forefather_n former_o enjoy_v it_o and_o have_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o former_a council_n precede_v their_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o almost_o this_o 1000_o year_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o note_n and_o who_o decree_n be_v extant_a and_o which_o have_v state_v any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n the_o entire_a act_n of_o none_o of_o which_o they_o can_v own_v and_o stand_v to_o even_o those_o two_o council_n francoford_n council_n conc._n constantinop_n sub_fw-la copronymo_n &_o francoford_n which_o they_o urge_v as_o favour_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v against_o they_o in_o some_o other_o point_n and_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o those_o time_n wherein_o most_o of_o these_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v as_o they_o say_v much_o corrupt_v many_o of_o they_o chief_o support_v and_o justify_v this_o their_o strange_a discession_n from_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n with_o a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o she_o have_v be_v for_o many_o former_a age_n turn_v a_o whore_n 17_o whore_n rev._n c._n 17_o and_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a imagination_n they_o have_v of_o a_o antichristian_a general_n defection_n happen_v not_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o that_o but_o too_o apparent_a in_o mahometanisme_n but_o in_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o five_o or_o six_o century_n or_o some_o also_o say_v high_a according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n common_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n begin_v first_o to_o displease_v they_o yet_o this_o fancy_n after_o that_o by_o divine_a permission_n it_o have_v have_v its_o full_a influence_n in_o encourage_v so_o great_a a_o innovation_n and_o change_v in_o religion_n as_o will_v hardly_o have_v be_v so_o vigorous_o prosecute_v upon_o any_o other_o motive_n whatever_o luther_n the_o first_o reformer_n help_v himself_o more_o with_o these_o word_n antichrist_n and_o babylon_n continual_o drop_v from_o his_o pen_n than_o by_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n this_o fancy_n i_o say_v now_o of_o late_o begin_v to_o be_v by_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a among_o they_o lay_v aside_o after_o they_o have_v discover_v the_o mischief_n also_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o shake_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o several_a other_o necessary_a and_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o more_o sober_a will_v have_v to_o be_v retain_v still_o in_o the_o new_a model_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o other_o more_o zealous_a to_o be_v eject_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o satisfy_v yourself_o in_o which_o matter_n you_o may_v view_v h._n grotius_n apocalypse_v grotius_n note_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o mr._n thorndike'_v etc._n thorndike'_v right_o of_o church_n in_o the_o review_n p._n clvi_o etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n hammon'ds_o apocalyps_n hammon'ds_o in_o his_o premonition_n concern_v the_o apocalyps_n new_a scheme_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n

they_o remove_v it_o again_o with_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o free_v the_o reform_a of_o their_o former_a fear_n which_o rectify_v of_o so_o pernicious_a a_o mistake_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n by_o a_o more_o sober_a posterity_n well_o consider_v may_v i_o hope_v in_o time_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o reunion_n of_o that_o body_n which_o by_o this_o great_a engine_n of_o satan_n chief_o have_v be_v heretofore_o so_o unhappy_o divide_v §_o 33_o in_o such_o a_o division_n then_o to_o prosecute_v our_o enquiry_n viz._n who_o or_o where_o these_o governor_n be_v that_o be_v our_o present_a guide_n and_o that_o seem_v so_o much_o authorize_v by_o both_o side_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n first_n if_o this_o question_n have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o 150_o year_n ago_o there_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v it_o for_o that_o body_n here_o first_o name_v be_v then_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o only_a catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o west_n further_a than_o which_o he_o that_o will_v then_o have_v go_v for_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n will_v have_v fare_v worse_a &c_n worse_a see_v disc_n 3._o §._o 26._o &c_n &c_n that_o body_n therefore_o then_o must_v have_v be_v conform_v to_o or_o the_o whole_a desert_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v 4._o be_v see_v 1_o disc_n §._o 55._o n._n 4._o now_o this_o body_n be_v not_o change_v in_o its_o liturgy_n in_o its_o common_a doctrine_n in_o its_o rite_n since_o that_o time_n from_o what_o the_o whole_a be_v then_o witness_v the_o reformation_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v against_o these_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v now_o 5._o now_o 1_o disc_n §._o 47._o 50._o n._n 2._o 36_o n._n 5._o as_o impose_v on_o they_o before_o the_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o some_o 224._o some_o stillingf_n p._n 268_o 370_o field_n p._n 880._o 187_o 224._o perhaps_o to_o lighten_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a and_o i_o wish_v the_o only_o contest_v between_o the_o two_o present_a church_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o §_o 34_o it_o be_v here_o apparent_a then_o which_o of_o these_o two_o at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o have_v be_v our_o lawful_a guide_n and_o mother_n church_n and_o easy_o clear_v what_o then_o be_v its_o doctrine_n of_o which_o guide_n protestant_n also_o testify_v that_o then_o it_o err_v not_o in_o necessary_n see_v before_o prop._n 3._o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n disc_n 1._o §_o 41._o and_o that_o also_o in_o all_o other_o point_n christian_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o many_o as_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a see_v prop_n 9_o 10._o §_o 20_o 21._o we_o therefore_o may_v promise_v the_o same_o security_n to_o ourselves_o in_o follow_v this_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o protestant_n call_v it_o though_o it_o call_v itself_o the_o whole_a still_o now_o as_o our_o forefather_n have_v in_o follow_v the_o whole_a then_o and_o this_o rest_v still_o in_o this_o body_n remain_v the_o same_o with_o what_o once_o be_v the_o whole_a seem_v security_n enough_o to_o all_o those_o who_o if_o this_o body_n be_v now_o so_o entire_a and_o universal_a as_o it_o be_v then_o dare_v not_o now_o attempt_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o former_a separation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v just_a and_o necessary_a the_o tie_n of_o obedience_n to_o and_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o guide_n be_v dissolvable_a by_o none_o save_o demonstrator_n of_o their_o error_n 44._o error_n see_v 3_o disc_n §._o 44._o which_o among_o the_o church_n subject_n can_v never_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n §_o 35_o 2_o but_o beside_o this_o main_a motive_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o first_o body_n as_o our_o right_a judge_n and_o guide_n because_o we_o find_v it_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o be_v 150_o year_n ago_o whereas_o the_o second_o body_n confess_v themselves_o a_o church_n that_o be_v since_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o other_o and_o a_o body_n reform_v from_o the_o pretend_a error_n and_o corruption_n find_v therein_o i._n e._n from_o the_o error_n which_o some_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o flock_n for_o such_o i_o reckon_v a_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a find_v in_o their_o guide_n and_o judge_n when_o themselves_o also_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o their_o paucity_n of_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o place_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o 12_o proposition_n 23._o proposition_n §._o 23._o i._n e._n in_o any_o contradiction_n happen_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a person_n and_o synod_n as_o our_o true_a guide_n and_o among_o these_o to_o a_o major_a part_n as_o our_o guide_n soon_o than_o to_o a_o minor_a by_o which_o rule_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v preserve_v hitherto_o from_o all_o those_o which_o both_o side_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v heresy_n and_o which_o rule_n unless_o we_o follow_v we_o dissolve_v all_o government_n and_o all_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o introduce_v flat_a anarchy_n and_o confusion_n whilst_o for_o a_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o government_n consist_v of_o many_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o dissenter_n which_o if_o they_o may_v be_v follow_v against_o the_o other_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v it_o that_o the_o arrian_n eutychian_n and_o nestorian_a bishop_n shop_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o be_v divest_v of_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n or_o guide_v any_o long_a by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n last_o if_o we_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n out_o of_o council_n as_o we_o be_v in_o it_o thus_o also_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o of_o these_o body_n for_o our_o true_a and_o rightful_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o first_o be_v a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church-governor_n join_v also_o with_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v by_o we_o before_o a_o minor_a separate_v if_o you_o will_v know_v then_o which_o of_o these_o two_o present_a body_n of_o ecclesiastic_n you_o be_v to_o obey_v out_o of_o a_o council_n first_o do_v you_o imagine_v they_o now_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n and_o next_o that_o in_o this_o council_n every_o one_o deliver_v concern_v thing_n debate_v that_o which_o be_v his_o present_a judgement_n when_o call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o this_o be_v but_o reasonable_a since_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o new_a demonstration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n which_o already_o in_o so_o much_o write_v on_o all_o side_n these_o bishop_n have_v not_o see_v and_o since_o former_a tradition_n and_o not_o argument_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o no_o example_n be_v find_v in_o any_o council_n past_a wherein_o its_o member_n have_v conclude_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o precede_a common_a faith_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o such_o council_n be_v hold_v especial_o imagine_v what_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v concern_v this_o point_n whether_o the_o former_a council_n that_o have_v be_v may_v have_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n which_o one_o point_n state_v negative_o ruin_v protestantism_n and_o then_o if_o your_o conscience_n weigh_v the_o present_a persuasion_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_a prelate_n do_v convince_v you_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o one_o side_n will_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a in_o it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o as_o likewise_o that_o s._n peter_n chair_n concern_v which_o chair_n the_o church_n ancient_a maxim_n have_v be_v sine_fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la august_n finiendum_fw-la see_v in_o athan_n apol._n 2._o epist_n julii_n &_o innocentii_fw-la ep._n 91._o apud_fw-la august_n will_v join_v with_o this_o major_a part_n against_o the_o other_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o here_o follow_v the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o a_o council_n which_o you_o must_v have_v follow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o council_n unless_o also_o you_o will_v reverse_v the_o common_a law_n of_o council_n §_o 36_o note_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o western_a church_n contain_v under_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n which_o do_v yet_o by_o god_n permission_n enjoy_v all_o

archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 196._o n._n 3._o sill_a p._n 149._o whitby_n p._n 441._o tillois_n rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 20.86_o where_o the_o unlearned_a seem_v also_o to_o be_v put_v in_o lest_o these_o at_o least_o for_o their_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v refer_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o guide_n for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o use_v ordinary_a industry_n add_v lest_o private_a man_n jealous_a of_o not_o use_v their_o utmost_a industry_n to_o understand_v aright_o the_o scripture_n shall_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o repair_v and_o adhere_v to_o a_o guide_n next_o that_o for_o all_o other_o controversy_n that_o arise_v in_o non-necessaries_a neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v end_v so_o that_o as_o one_o brief_o state_n the_o case_n 59_o case_n chillingw_n p._n 59_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v thing_n necessary_a and_o wherein_o error_n be_v dangerous_a need_v no_o infallible_a judge_n or_o interpreter_n or_o rather_o can_v but_o have_v every_o one_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o due_a diligence_n use_v be-because_a they_o be_v plain_a and_o those_o that_o be_v obscure_a need_n none_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o thing_n necessary_a neither_o be_v error_n in_o they_o dangerous_a or_o as_o another_o 86._o another_o tillot_v p._n 86._o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o plain_a text_n every_o one_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o for_o the_o obscure_a one_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a every_o one_o shall_v and_n thus_o have_v no_o live_v judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n they_o make_v those_o controversy_n so_o much_o the_o few_o that_o need_v decide_n and_o if_o we_o here_o further_a question_n 1._o §._o 39_o n._n 1._o why_o all_o controversy_n in_o necessary_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v clear_o decide_v in_o scripture_n or_o yet_o more_o why_o so_o clear_o decide_v there_o as_o that_o even_o the_o unlearned_a can_v mistake_v in_o they_o mr._n chillingworth_n answer_v they_o be_v so_o because_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v to_o all_o sufficient_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_o intelligible_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o my_o reason_n hereof_o say_v he_o be_v convince_a 92._o p._n 92._o and_o demonstrative_a because_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v which_o be_v grant_v he_o but_o he_o must_v add_v plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o plain_o there_o to_o the_o unlearned_a also_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n this_o proposition_n therefore_o they_o also_o maintain_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o ground_n it_o on_o this_o reason_n because_o god_n who_o require_v from_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o unlearned_a belief_n of_o such_o necessary_n yet_o have_v leave_v they_o no_o other_o certain_a mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o save_v only_o the_o scripture_n 441._o scripture_n see_v chillingw_o p._n 71._o whitby_n p._n 441._o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v here_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a live_a guide_n the_o church_n for_o the_o expound_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o ambiguous_a scripture_n many_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o 2._o §._o 39_o n._n 2._o one_a 2._o they_o earnest_o dispute_v that_o this_o guide_n the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o that_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o γ._n γ._n γ_n ●ly_o they_o ask_v many_o question_n about_o such_o guide_n as_o they_o conceive_v unanswerable_a how_o in_o a_o division_n of_o these_o live_a guide_n etc._n guide_n see_v mr._n stillingft_o p._n 101.508_o &c_n &c_n chillingw_o p._n 93._o whitby_n p._n 430._o etc._n etc._n the_o unlearned_a may_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o this_o find_v how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v her_o definition_n and_o decree_n what_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o decree_n &_o c_o see_v many_o of_o they_o collect_v in_o 3_o disc_n §_o 86._o contend_v that_o the_o unlearned_a in_o any_o such_o division_n of_o guide_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a nor_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o definition_n more_o easy_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n δ._n δ._n 3._o δ_n last_o they_o say_v 171._o say_v see_v mr._n chillingw_n p_o 61_o 104_o 171._o that_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v christian_n in_o all_o age_n to_o learn_v necessary_n from_o their_o other_o guide_n he_o will_v at_o least_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v direct_v christian_n to_o repair_v to_o these_o guide_n for_o learning_n of_o they_o ε._n ε._n ε_n and_o again_o for_o the_o division_n happen_v among_o these_o guide_n well_o fore-seen_a by_o he_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o party_n in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o most_o general_a council_n and_o in_o dissent_v vote_n here_o to_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o this_o assertion_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o other_o certain_a or_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereby_o to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n save_v only_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n on_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o his_o follower_n sustain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o reformation_n pref_o reformation_n see_v chillingw_o pref_o before_o i_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o 155.156_o these_o 30._o etc._n etc._n comp_n c._n 2._o §._o 155.156_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o note_v to_o you_o 1_o that_o the_o devolving_a the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n not_o upon_o the_o sufficiency_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o clearness_n 1._o §._o 40._o n._n 1._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n 1._o 1._o and_o decline_v any_o constant_a adhesion_n to_o the_o church_n judgement_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o protestant_n cause_n in_o that_o this_o be_v observe_v of_o old_a by_o tertullian_n austin_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o other_o father_n 35._o father_n tertull._n de_fw-fr p●aescriptione_n adversn_v heretic_n s._n aust_n ep._n ●22_n contr_n a_o maximinum_n l._n 1._o vincent_n lir._n c._n 35._o to_o have_v be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o former_a heresy_n have_v take_v decline_v the_o church_n and_o its_o tradition_n and_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o support_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n thus_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n sive_fw-la apud_fw-la suos_fw-la sive_fw-la alienos_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la penè_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la proferunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la adumbrare_fw-la conent●r_fw-la lege_fw-la pauli_n samozateni_n opuscula_fw-la priscilliani_n eunom●i_n joviniani_fw-la reliquarumque_fw-la pestium_fw-la cernas_fw-la infinitam_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la congeriom_n prope_fw-la nullam_fw-la omitti_fw-la pag_n nam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la aut_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sentent●i_fw-la fucata_fw-la &_o colorata_fw-la sit_fw-la then_o inquire_v in_o this_o case_n 35._o case_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la c._n 35._o quonian_n modo_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la ●atholici_fw-la homines_fw-la veritatem_fw-la â_fw-la falsitate_fw-la discernent_fw-la he_o answer_v 38._o answer_v c._n 38._o hoc_fw-la scilicet_fw-la facere_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curabunt_fw-la ut_fw-la divinum_fw-la canonem_fw-la secundum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la regulas_fw-la interpretentur_fw-la and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o observable_a in_o that_o new-revived_n most_o dangerous_a heresy_n of_o socinianism_n which_o draw_v up_o for_o itself_o against_o church-authority_n muchwhat_a the_o same_o plea_n as_o be_v here_o above_o make_v by_o these_o protestant_n some_o of_o which_o that_o you_o may_v compare_v they_o i_o have_v transcribe_v you_o here_o out_o of_o volkelius_n 7._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la l._n 5._o c_o 7._o a_o little_a contract_v there_o than_o he_o say_v quae_fw-la de_fw-la fido_fw-it in_o christum_fw-la statuenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la patere_fw-la cha●itatem_fw-la quo_fw-la que_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la ita_fw-la descriptam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eam_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la colere_fw-la mentemque_fw-la advertere_fw-la velit_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la partibus_fw-la sequendum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la si_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la petat_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la nemini_fw-la denegat_fw-la again_n deum_n qui_fw-la religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la usque_fw-la admundi_fw-la finem_fw-la vigere_fw-la voluit_fw-la cuirass_n etiam_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la

extare_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la quatenus_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la cognosci_fw-la indubitatò_fw-la possit_fw-la at_o nihil_fw-la tale_n extare_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la dicas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la cognitio_fw-la semper_fw-la peti_fw-la possit_fw-la primum_fw-la statuendum_fw-la tibi_fw-la erit_fw-la deum_fw-la etiam_fw-la decrevisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la falsa_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la inepta_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la extet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la extet_fw-la à_fw-la quâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la salutaris_fw-la u●rit●tis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la indubitatè_fw-la pevere_a queant_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la complures_fw-la coetum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la ●oulos_fw-la incurrat_fw-la constituant_fw-la at_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la certam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la donatam_fw-la esse_fw-la contendat_fw-la ut_fw-la fide_fw-la excidere_fw-la nequeat_fw-la deinde_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veram_fw-la certo_fw-la cognosci_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la salutaris_fw-la christi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praeterea_fw-la indipsum_fw-la saltem_fw-la debuisse_fw-la alicubi_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la clarè_v ac_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr scriptum_fw-la exta●e_fw-la debere_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la peti_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la scitu_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o quaenam_fw-la ea_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ac_fw-la unde_fw-la debeat_fw-la cognosci_fw-la clare_v describi_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o câ_fw-la cognoscenda_fw-la facile_fw-la errare_fw-la posset_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la quippiam_fw-la scriptu_fw-la fuisset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sane_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la reliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la cripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la admodum_fw-la prodessent_fw-la denique_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la isti_fw-la pontificii_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la extitisse_fw-la volunt_fw-la constare_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quoqu●_n qu●_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la gravissime_fw-la errare_fw-la thing_n usual_o plead_v by_o mr._n chillingw_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o whether_o borrow_a from_o these_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o n._n nothing_o see_v below_o §_o 47._o n._n thus_o the_o socinian_o lie_v the_o platform_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o the_o protestant_n for_o confute_v their_o error_n urge_v father_n and_o church-authority_n against_o they_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o scripture_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o father_n prafat_n father_n see_v simlerus_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o s._n spiritu_fw-la prafat_n meanwhile_o appeal_n of_o the_o father_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v frequent_a and_o that_o also_o sometime_o wave_v church-authority_n 14._o church-authority_n see_v s._n austin_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o but_o never_o make_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o former_a or_o present_a their_o great_a humility_n which_o also_o keep_v they_o orthodox_n hinder_v they_o from_o presume_v this_o and_o have_v any_o of_o they_o do_v it_o posterity_n will_v not_o have_v style_v he_o a_o father_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2._o §._o 40._o n._n 2._o that_o as_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o entireness_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 2_o for_o the_o contain_v all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a of_o all_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n roman_a catholic_n deny_v it_o not_o but_o only_o deny_v such_o a_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o of_o those_o as_o christian_n can_v mistake_v or_o pervert_v catholic_n contend_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n according_a as_o the_o church_n out_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v or_o shall_v declare_v and_o propose_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n several_a function_n of_o the_o clergy_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o sacred_a ceremony_n and_o particular_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o clear_a mention_n therein_o of_o all_o those_o appertinent_o which_o yet_o have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v and_o due_a observe_v of_o several_a of_o these_o tradition_n as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n learned_a protestant_n also_o agree_v with_o they_o 9_o they_o see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o dr._n tailor_n episcopacy_n assert_v §_o 19_o reason_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o covenant_n 1647._o p._n 9_o and_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v mr._n chillingworths_n concession_n p._n 55._o 114_o 55._o see_v also_o p._n 114_o where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o protestant_n affirm_v against_o papist_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o a_o gain-say_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v these_o assertion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v will_v believe_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o because_o you_o can_v show_v they_o write_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o presuppose_v it_o divine_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o partial_a rule_n where_o in_o say_v all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v only_o all_o other_o after_o these_o he_o name_v presuppose_v and_o pre-believed_n but_o though_o i_o say_v catholic_n maintain_v several_a credend_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o christian_n after_o the_o church_n proposal_n of_o they_o as_o tradition_n apostolical_a among_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o willing_o concede_fw-la that_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o as_o ought_v explicit_o by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n thereto_o either_o ra●ione_fw-la medii_fw-la or_o pracepti_fw-la as_o the_o doctrine_n collect_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o common_a precept_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o more_o necessary_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v therein_o either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v errores_fw-la deduce_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib_n 4._o cap._n 11._o illa_fw-la omne_fw-la scippta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la stapleton_n relect_a princip_n doctrinae_fw-la fidei_fw-la controver_n 5._o q._n 5._o art_n 1_o doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o fingulis_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credendam_fw-la omnem_fw-la aut_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnem_fw-la scripto_fw-la commendarunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v f._n fisher_n in_o bishop_n white_a pag_n 12._o be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o cripture_n s._n thom_n 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 9_o primus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la art_n 10._o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la he_o mean_v c●p●a_fw-la weritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la explicata_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pervesi_fw-la homines_fw-la scripturas_fw-la pe●vertunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fuit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la proce●encibus_fw-la explicatio_fw-la fides_fw-la contra_fw-la insurgentes_fw-la errores_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n define_v any_o thing_n concern_v such_o point_n define_v it_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o chief_a tradition_n the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o which_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o deliver_n of_o any_o additional_a doctrine_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n extra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la i._n e._n such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n at_o least_o in_o scripture_n but_o be_v the_o preserve_n and_o deliver_v of_o the_o primitive_a sense_n and_o church-explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o many_o time_n not_o there_o write_v so_o clear_o which_o traditive_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v find_v make_v use_n of_o against_o arianism_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 8._o nice_a see_v theod._n hist_o l._n 1_o c._n 8._o or_o

as_o dr._n field_n it_o be_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o 375._o thereof_o of_o the_o ch._n p._n 375._o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o posterity_n thus_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o tradition_n that_o be_v chief_o vindicate_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o the_o main_a and_o prime_a and_o universal_o necessary-to-be-known_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n that_o these_o be_v supply_v and_o complete_v with_o other_o not_o write_v traditional_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o catholic_n do_v question_n but_o the_o non-clearness_n of_o scripture_n for_o several_a of_o these_o point_n such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v miss-understood_a which_o non-c●earness_a of_o they_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o a_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o assert_v and_o wonder_v that_o after_o the_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o grievous_a heresy_n and_o shall_v deny_v for_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o material_a point_n of_o a_o christian_n belief_n what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o except_o that_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n also_o grant_n can_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o except_v those_o practical_o wherein_o the_o church_n only_o require_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n i_o say_v what_o speculative_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o for_o which_o catholic_n rest_v mere_o on_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o for_o it_o allege_v scripture_n i_o mean_v even_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n allow_v a_o thing_n observe_v also_o by_o dr._n field_n 20._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o but_o too_o much_o extend_v this_o be_v so_o clear_a say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v grant_v no_o principal_a point_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n that_o therein_o the_o romanist_n contrary_a themselves_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o run_v through_o the_o thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o we_o they_o contrary_v not_o themselves_o in_o their_o hold_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v clear_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v also_o but_o obscure_o or_o more_o evadable_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n again_o 377._o again_o ib._n p._n 377._o so_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o and_o by_o other_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v conclude_v thus_o he_o i_o say_v then_o not_o this_o whether_o the_o main_a or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o all_o point_n necessary_a by_o all_o to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v contain_v there_o but_o this_o whether_o so_o clear_o that_o the_o unlearned_a use_v a_o right_a diligence_n can_v therein_o mistake_v or_o do_v not_o need_v therein_o another_o guide_n be_v the_o thing_n here_o contest_v §_o 41_o for_o a_o particular_a reply_n then_o to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o α_n one_a i_o ask_v if_o all_o necessary_n be_v clear_o reveal_v α_n r._n to_o α_n and_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n clear_o decide_v in_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a how_o have_v controversy_n in_o necessary_n as_o concern_v the_o trinity_n our_o lord_n deity_n and_o humanity_n etc._n etc._n in_o several_a age_n arise_v and_o gain_v many_o follower_n here_o will_v they_o say_v that_o such_o controversy_n be_v not_o in_o necessary_n how_o then_o come_v the_o first_o general_n council_n extol_v by_o protestant_n to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o to_o exact_a assent_n to_o they_o upon_o anathema_n which_o council_n they_o affirm_v in_o non-necessaries_a fallible_a and_o in_o what_o they_o be_v fallible_a unjust_o impose_v assent_n or_o will_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o necessary_n and_o that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v easy_o discern_v and_o decide_v they_o and_o that_o not_o by_o tradition_n but_o only_a scripture_n how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o heretofore_o so_o many_o learned_a unlearned_a when_o forsake_v the_o church_n guidance_n err_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o say_v this_o happen_v for_o want_n of_o a_o due_a diligence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o they_o leave_v man_n in_o great_a perplexity_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o only_o obscure_a to_o they_o through_o their_o negligent_a search_n and_o so_o when_o the_o point_n perhaps_o may_v be_v necessary_a thus_o a_o illiterate_a christian_n not_o discern_v from_o clear_a scripture_n whether_o sociniansme_n or_o antisocinianisme_a be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o and_o consult_v they_o concern_v it_o they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o director_n leave_v he_o beside_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n he_o may_v secure_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n here_o be_v wave_v by_o they_o because_o this_o judgement_n allow_v or_o authorize_v will_v infer_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o other_o point_n which_o they_o approve_v not_o only_a this_o satisfaction_n they_o seem_v to_o leave_v he_o that_o if_o neither_o side_n be_v clear_a to_o he_o in_o scripture_n neither_o much_o matter_n it_o which_o side_n he_o hold_v for_o truth_n for_o god_n say_v they_o have_v there_o clear_o reveal_v all_o necessary_n but_o he_o inquire_v further_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o firm_o believe_v anti-socinianism_a and_o also_o ground_n their_o faith_n of_o this_o upon_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o it_o and_o then_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o clear_a in_o scripture_n how_o they_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o his_o salvation_n ruin_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o contrary_a here_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v that_o will_v not_o more_o perplex_v he_o i_o see_v not_o since_o so_o long_a as_o he_o may_v possible_o fail_v in_o a_o due_a diligence_n though_o only_o require_v according_a to_o his_o condition_n he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o the_o point_n to_o every_o due_a searcher_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o also_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o will_v they_o allow_v he_o any_o other_o certain_a director_n in_o it_o but_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o ambiguous_a hear_v what_o mr._n stillingfleet_n interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a say_v he_o 58._o he_o ration_n account_n p._n 58._o that_o because_o art_n and_o subtlety_n may_v be_v use_v by_o such_o who_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v it_o so_o far_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n that_o very_o few_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o to_o such_o mist_n as_o be_v cast_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n may_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n but_o why_o not_o a_o necessary_a way_n i_o pray_v upon_o the_o former_a supposa_fw-mi for_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o you_o see_v in_o the_o great_a article_n scripture_n confess_v not_o so_o plain_a especial_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n §_o 42_o 2_o lie_n if_o all_o necessary_n so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n may_v we_o not_o so_o much_o the_o more_o secure_o and_o certain_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n and_o teacher_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o or_o more_o plain_a than_o to_o we_o especial_o on_o their_o judgement_n when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n on_o it_o for_o these_o necessary_n at_o least_o it_o seem_v no_o and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v even_o now_o necessary_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o unlearned_a use_v ordinary_a diligence_n can_v not_o mistake_v in_o they_o now_o necessary_n be_v

these_o doctrine_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o the_o then-appointed_n ecclesiastical_a guide_n from_o who_o both_o the_o present_a people_n and_o the_o future_a successor_n of_o these_o guide_n both_o be_v and_o may_v rational_o know_v they_o be_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o so_o have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n may_v by_o mere_a tradition_n have_v learn_v they_o sufficient_o to_o this_o day_n for_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o second_o way_n then_o of_o sufficient_a revelation_n beside_o or_o without_o that_o in_o scripture_n viz._n all_o necessary_a truth_n since_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o so_o manifest_v clear_o to_o and_o so_o deliver_v clear_o by_o the_o church-guide_n as_o they_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o before_o scripture_n 3_o because_o as_o all_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v before_o so_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n may_v after_o the_o writing_n allo_fw-la of_o the_o new-testament-scripture_n have_v be_v clear_o enough_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o the_o first_o scripture-expositor_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o be_v then_o and_o so_o to_o posterity_n though_o meanwhile_n the_o letter_n of_o such_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o necessary_o enforce_v this_o traditive_a sense_n as_o not_o to_o be_v possible_o or_o sometime_o probable_o capable_a of_o another_o this_o be_v a_o three_o way_n of_o sufficient_a revelation_n viz._n by_o the_o clear_a descend_a tradition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o their_o letter_n ambiguous_a §_o 45_o but_o 4_o lie_v suppose_v it_o needful_a that_o all_o such_o necessary_n must_v be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n yet_o be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o save_v god_n proceed_n from_o tyranny_n if_o that_o they_o be_v with_o sufficient_a clearness_n reveal_v therein_o to_o the_o church_n guide_v alone_o and_o to_o the_o learned_a that_o diligent_o read_v and_o compare_v the_o scripture_n together_o and_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o comparing_n and_o comment_n of_o other_o and_o if_o that_o the_o illiterate_a people_n be_v remit_v by_o god_n in_o all_o age_n to_o learn_v these_o necessary_n from_o their_o guide_n this_o be_v a_o four_o way_n of_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o necessary_n i._n e._n a_o revelation_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n such_o as_o must_v be_v clear_a to_o the_o church-guide_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o other_o revelation_n there_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n such_o as_o must_v be_v clear_a to_o all_o to_o i_o answer_v 1._o §._o 46._o n._n 1._o that_o where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a β._n r._n to_o β._n and_o in_o controversy_n which_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v god_n word_n here_o their_o guide_n to_o know_v this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o by_o all_o allow_v infallible_a scripture_n which_o protestant_n pretend_v but_o must_v be_v either_o the_o church_n judgement_n which_o they_o say_v be_v fallible_a or_o their_o own_o which_o all_o reasonable_a man_n i_o shall_v think_v will_v say_v be_v more_o fallible_a to_o γ._o see_v many_o of_o their_o question_n solve_v γ._n r._n to_o γ._n disc_n 3._o §_o 86._o and_o concern_v our_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n better_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n see_v below_o §_o 48._o etc._n etc._n to_o δ._o one_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a δ._n §._o 46._o n._n 2._o r._n to_o δ._n that_o god_n shall_v direct_v christian_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v herein_o also_o before_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v before_o the_o write_n of_o those_o of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o since_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v from_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o teach_v they_o christianity_n in_o this_o point_n also_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v they_o but_o 2_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v this_o 3._o §._o 46._o n._n 3._o and_z *_o have_v tell_v we_o etc._n we_o eph._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v set_v these_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_a and_o perfect_v thereof_o and_o for_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o which_o wind_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n as_o experience_n show_v from_o age_n to_o age_n will_v have_v be_v grievous_o shake_v and_o dissipate_v but_o that_o these_o governor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o state_v her_o doctrine_n have_v preserve_v her_o child_n from_o it_o and_o *_o have_v tell_v we_o again_o 3.16_o again_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o the_o unlearned_a wrest_v some_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a it_o seem_v to_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o these_o wrester_n be_v the_o unlearned_a to_o their_o own_o damnation_n therefore_o these_o be_v such_o scripture_n also_o as_o speak_v concern_v necessary_n and_o *_o have_v therefore_o give_v we_o a_o charge_n to_o obey_v these_o guide_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n 17._o faith_n heb._n 13.7_o 17._o *_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o 10._o he_o luke_n 10._o add_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n especicial_o when_o gaeher_v together_o 20._o together_o mat._n 18.17_o 20._o and_o will_v have_v the_o refractory_a to_o they_o excommunicate_v 18.17_o excommunicate_v mat._n 18.17_o and_o according_o to_o this_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o it_o in_o primitive_a tradition_n the_o church-guide_n from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v meet_v together_o settle_v the_o churchche_n doctrine_n exact_v conformity_n excommunicate_v dissenter_n &c_n &c_n next_o to_o ε._n where_o they_o say_v that_o god_n foresee_v 1._o §._o 47._o n._n 1._o that_o division_n will_v happen_v among_o these_o guide_n ε._n r._n to_o ε._n will_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o such_o case_n among_o the_o several_a party_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o most_o general_a council_n and_o in_o dissent_v vote_n to_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n 61._o chillingworth_n p._n 61._o if_o our_o saviour_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o visible_a judge_n final_o determine_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o about_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v say_v plain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v appoint_v to_o decide_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n design_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o add_v or_o a_o general_n counci_n to_o this_o office_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o say_v so_o nor_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n so_o much_o as_o once_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o uncertain_a principle_n by_o 13_o or_o 14._o more_o uncertain_a consequence_n he_o that_o can_v believe_v it_o let_v he_o and_o p._n 104._o he_o say_v it_o will_v have_v be_v infinite_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o receive_v this_o one_o proposition_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o term_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o adherent_n shall_v always_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 171._o he_o argue_v thus_o seeing_z god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o so_o plain_o who_o it_o be_v and_o see_v last_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o plain_o no_o not_o at_o all_o who_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v none_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n urge_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n rat._n account_v p._n 465._o and_o see_v all_o this_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o socinian_n book_n before_o §_o 40._o n._n 1._o to_o this_o one_a i_o answer_v 2._o §._o 47._o n._n 2._o that_o negative_a argn_v from_o scripture_n 1._o 1._o such_o as_o this_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o all_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v have_v be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o find_v clear_o express_v rherein_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o

learned_a protestant_n consent_v with_o roman_a catholic_n 140._o catholic_n hooker_n p._n 124._o field_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 14.15_o d._n fern._n divis_n engl._n rom._n §._o 10_o archb._n lawd_n p._n 140._o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n consist_v of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n in_o external_a profession_n and_o communion_n contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n when_o such_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o any_o age_n see_v before_o disc_n 2._o §_o 5._o §_o 5_o 4_o they_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o this_o church-catholick_n these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n 14._o man_n eph._n 4.11_o 14._o thus_o far_o they_o agree_v chap._n ii_o roman_n catholic_n further_o affirm_v 5._o that_o the_o church-guide_n at_o least_o assemble_v in_o lawful_a general_n council_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o their_o determine_a point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n §_o 6._o 6._o point_n necessary_a not_o as_o take_v only_o for_o those_o absolute_o require_v but_o all_o very_a beneficial_a to_o salvation_n §_o 9_o 7._o shall_v never_o err_v in_o they_o not_o as_o infallible_o inspire_v to_o teach_v any_o new_a but_o as_o divine_o assist_v in_o deliver_v of_o the_o former_a revelation_n and_o tradition_n §_o 10._o 8._o that_o for_o know_v what_o or_o how_o many_o of_o former_a council_n have_v be_v lawful_o general_n or_o oblige_v a_o christian_a may_v safe_o rely_v on_o the_o most_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o sit_v of_o such_o council_n §_o 11._o 9_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n from_o some_o council_n yet_o their_o acceptance_n of_o its_o decree_n or_o concurrence_n with_o its_o doctrine_n render_v it_o equivalent_a to_o a_o council_n general_n §_o 13._o 10._o that_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 14._o but_o here_o the_o two_o party_n divide_v in_o their_o superstruction_n §_o 6_o for_o 5_o the_o catholic_n go_v on_o and_o affirm_v further_o that_o these_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o in_o so_o general_a as_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o several_a requisite_n of_o such_o great_a meeting_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o universal_o accept_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v disc_n 1._o §_o 31_o 36_o 38._o and_o below_o §_o 12._o shall_v never_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n or_o teach_v of_o credend_n and_o practical_n necessary_a for_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n in_o their_o assent_v to_o such_o determination_n remain_v secure_a from_o all_o such_o error_n §_o 7_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o teacher_n be_v affirm_v thus_o unerrable_a be_v 1_o because_o most_o of_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o be_v gather_v the_o church_n indefectibility_n or_o inerrability_n in_o necessary_n prop._n 2._o as_o mat._n 16.18_o 18.17_o comp_n 20._o 28.20_o john_n 14.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o luke_o 10.16_o eph._n 4.11_o 14._o do_v appear_v to_o relate_v more_o especial_o to_o these_o guide_n thereof_o than_o to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o 2_o because_o this_o seem_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a since_o god_n have_v require_v nothing_o to_o be_v external_o profess_v by_o we_o as_o truth_n or_o act_v by_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o command_v but_o what_o our_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n first_o internal_o assent_v to_o as_o truth_n and_o as_o lawful_a it_o seem_v i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o many_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v especial_o to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n both_o in_o credend_n and_o practical_o there_o be_v some_o sure_a and_o unfailing_a director_n of_o these_o our_o interior_a judgement_n herein_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n which_o director_n in_o such_o doubt_n can_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v ambiguous_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o seek_v direction_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o who_o guidance_n of_o soul_n also_o we_o be_v commit_v and_o enjoin_v obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o 7._o see_v before_o §_o 5._o and_o disc_n 2._o §_o 4._o chillingw_n §_o 8_o 2._o next_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o guide_n be_v affirm_v unerring_a at_o least_o when_o join_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v because_o one_a it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v question_v but_o that_o what_o authority_n every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o have_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o same_o all_o of_o they_o retain_v in_o this_o body_n unite_v without_o the_o need_n of_o any_o new_a commission_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2_o because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o any_o capacity_n of_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n then_o of_o all_o manner_n or_o way_n deviceable_a wherein_o they_o may_v be_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o most_o universal_a that_o can_v be_v procure_v use_v in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o appeal_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o capable_a thereof_o and_o least_o liable_a to_o defect_n 94._o defect_n see_v mat._n 18.17_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 15._o see_v below_o §._o 94._o in_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v also_o *_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n in_o the_o act_n 6._o act_n act._n 15.2_o 6._o where_o for_o solve_v a_o great_a difficulty_n they_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church-governor_n and_o pass_v some_o decree_n therein_o to_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n stand_v oblige_v seem_v there_o to_o fortify_v their_o authority_n with_o these_o two_o expression_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancio_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la v._n 28._o and_o nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collectis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la v._o 25._o as_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o first_o act_n 2.1_o when_o so_o assemble_v to_o which_o assembly_n also_o the_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o confirm_v to_o other_o by_o his_o miracle_n yet_o be_v send_v by_o god_n immediate_a appointment_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v to_o this_o council_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 2.2_o that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n may_v both_o be_v the_o more_o authorize_v to_o his_o auditor_n and_o his_o convert_v more_o ready_o obey_v it_o and_o so_o he_o not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o lose_v his_o labour_n when_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o this_o general_a council_n with_o which_o thus_o theodoret_n begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o leo._n si_fw-la paulus_n praeco_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tuba_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la petrum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la de_fw-fr institutis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la contendebant_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la afferret_fw-la solutionem_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la abjecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o pusilli_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la vestram_fw-la currimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ulceribus_fw-la medicinam_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la and_o st._n austin_n 4._o austin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n l._n 28._o c._n 4._o ipse_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la demini_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la vocatus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quibus_fw-la communicando_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la conferendo_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la societatis_fw-la esse_fw-la appareret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illi_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cognovisset_fw-la eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la annunciantem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la illi_fw-la annunciabant_fw-la &_o in_o eorum_fw-la communione_fw-la atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la viventem_fw-la etc._n etc._n meruit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o *_o confirm_v by_o the_o primitive_a practice_n afterward_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n universal_o allow_v who_o require_v assent_v under_o anathema_n to_o their_o definition_n and_o insert_v they_o as_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a into_o the_o creed_n which_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o infallible_a or_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o it_o actual_o unerring_a therein_o 3_o when_o any_o division_n happen_v in_o this_o collective_a body_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o clergy_n

verbi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la id_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la photinus_n opinatus_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n in_o modern_a language_n to_o be_v a_o socinian_n no_o small_a error_n &_o in_fw-la ejus_fw-la haeresi_fw-la baptizari_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la communionem_fw-la alium_fw-la vero_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la sentire_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la baptizari_fw-la existimantem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la illu_z nondum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la dico_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestatâ_fw-la sibi_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la resistere_fw-la maluerit_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la tenebat_fw-la elegerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v dr._n hammonds_n comment_n on_o the_o forequote_v place_n of_o titus_n how_o consonant_n to_o his_o own_o or_o other_o protestant_n doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 761._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 761._o self-condemned_n signify_v not_o a_o man_n public_a accuse_v or_o condemn_v his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n for_o that_o self-condemnation_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o free_v any_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v already_o under_o they_o then_o aggravate_v their_o crime_n or_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o nor_o yet_o 2_o can_v it_o denote_v he_o that_o offend_v and_o yet_o still_o continue_v to_o offend_v against_o conscience_n and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n yet_o hold_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o do_v so_o and_o these_o know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o heretic_n than_o none_o but_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v heretic_n and_o he_o that_o through_o pride_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n stand_v out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n this_o inconvenience_n will_v further_o be_v incur_v that_o no_o heretic_n can_v possible_o be_v admonish_v or_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v of_o himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o can_v any_o testimony_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o before_o any_o humane_a tribunal_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v wilful_o and_o without_o excuse_n for_o he_o that_o thus_o disobey_v and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o effect_n inflict_v that_o punishment_n on_o himself_o which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o malefactor_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n which_o when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therein_o a_o schismatic_a also_o do_v voluntary_o without_o the_o judge_n sentence_n his_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o spontaneous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excision_n and_o that_o this_o doctor_n may_v not_o go_v alone_o see_v dr._n fernes_n comment_n on_o the_o same_o place_n 53._o place_n the_o case_n between_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n and_o rome_n p._n 53._o when_o he_o write_v against_o presbyterian_o accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n heretic_n say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o then_o imply_v one_o that_o obstinate_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o church_n or_o that_o lead_v any_o sect_n after_o the_o strict_a sect_n or_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n act_n 26.5_o after_z that_o which_o they_o call_v heresy_n act_v 24.14_o a_o factious_a company_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n so_o they_o call_v or_o account_v of_o christian_n and_o gal._n 5.20_o we_o have_v it_o reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n debate_n contention_n heresy_n so_o here_o heretic_n that_o lead_v a_o faction_n a_o sect_n or_o that_o wilful_o follow_v or_o abet_n it_o a_o man_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n contentious_a disobedient_a to_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reject_v for_o he_o be_v self_n condemn_v have_v both_o past_a the_o sentence_n upon_o himself_o by_o profess_v against_o or_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o also_o do_v execution_n like_o that_o of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n upon_o himself_o by_o actual_a separation_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o fearful_a condition_n thus_o he_o and_o something_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v dr._n hammond_n 4._o hammond_n of_o fundamental_o c._n 9_o §._o 4._o concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o those_o who_o afterward_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o thing_n define_v and_o add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o the_o first_o council_n though_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o in_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a form_n be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v yet_o when_o the_o church_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o erect_v that_o additional_a bulwark_n against_o heretic_n the_o reject_v or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o their_o addition_n may_v just_o be_v deem_v a_o interpretative_a side_v with_o those_o ancient_a or_o a_o desire_n to_o introduce_v some_o new_a heresy_n and_o the_o pride_n or_o singularity_n or_o heretical_a design_n of_o oppose_v or_o question_v they_o now_o they_o be_v frame_v be_v irreconcilable_a with_o christian_a charity_n and_o humility_n be_v just_o deem_v criminous_a and_o liable_a to_o censure_n again_o §_o 6._o though_o those_o who_o believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v all_o those_o branch_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o qualify_v mankind_n to_o submit_v to_o christ_n reformation_n yet_o he_o grant_v the_o wilful_a oppose_v these_o more_o explicit_a article_n add_v by_o council_n and_o the_o resist_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v competent_o propose_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n will_v bring_v danger_n of_o ruin_n on_o such_o person_n again_o §_o 8._o this_o i_o of_o one_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o former_a addition_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n without_o dispute_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o the_o present_a church_n and_o every_o meek_a member_n thereof_o here_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o heresy_n it_o be_v or_o something_o criminous_a equivalent_a thereto_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n definition_n and_o addition_n though_o the_o former_a creed_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o profess_v in_o all_o time_n before_o they_o last_o king_n james_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o card._n perron_n pen_v by_o casaubon_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o heresy_n as_o also_o of_o schism_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o father_n make_v heresy_n any_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n schism_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n credit_v vero_fw-la rex_fw-la say_v casaubon_n perron_n casaubon_n letter_n to_o perron_n simpliciter_fw-la sine_fw-la fuco_fw-la &_o fallaciis_fw-la unicam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o re_fw-mi &_o nomine_fw-la catholicam_fw-la sive_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la toto_fw-la diffusam_fw-la mundo_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la nullam_fw-la salutem_fw-la debere_fw-la sperari_fw-la affirmat_fw-la damnat_fw-la &_o detestatur_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la aut_fw-la à_fw-la communione_fw-la &_o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismatici_fw-la difference_n hear_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v some_o but_o none_o that_o all_o opposition_n of_o its_o faith_n be_v heresy_n again_o nullam_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la superesse_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la à_fw-la fide_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la communione_fw-la discesserint_fw-la rex_fw-la ultro_fw-la concedit_fw-la i_o suppose_v here_o be_v mean_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o any_o difference_n the_o main_a body_n thereof_o its_o whole_a and_o integral_a faith_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o its_z external_a communion_n otherwise_o if_o this_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n collectively_o of_o all_o age_n when_o in_o some_o age_n several_z points_z of_o faith_n be_v not_o yet_o define_v and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o those_o age_n when_o in_o most_o point_n may_v be_v find_v some_o dissenter_n and_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a inferior_n be_v judge_n a_o term_n apply_v as_o any_o one_o please_v to_o more_o point_n or_o few_o last_o of_o communion_n internal_a which_o may_v be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v desert_v now_o retain_v as_o any_o

diverse_o fanci_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o then_o in_o all_o this_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v say_v §_o 20_o 12._o 2_o again_o for_o schism_n catholic_n affirm_v that_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n which_o for_o what_o cause_n soever_o and_o particular_o for_o this_o the_o church_n require_v his_o assent_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o her_o council_n do_v actual_o relinquish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o present_a church-catholick_n be_v schismatical_a mean_v here_o *_o by_o catholic_n church_n the_o present_a true_a superior_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n and_o the_o christian_a congregation_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v before_o disc_n 2._o prop._n 12._o §_o 23._o and_o *_o by_o external_n communion_n the_o church_n public_a prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o her_o sacrament_n and_o *_o by_o actual_a relinquish_a and_o separate_v either_o 1_o the_o set_n up_o or_o join_v with_o a_o anti-communion_n or_o 2_o a_o voluntary_a absent_v once_o self_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n or_o at_o least_o 3_o the_o incur_v of_o a_o excommunication_n or_o separation_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o nonconformity_n to_o her_o decree_n of_o which_o see_v dr._n hammond_n concession_n below_o §_o 22._o n._n 2._o §_o 21_o the_o reason_n because_o 1_o all_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o this_o church_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o nonconformity_n to_o any_o thing_n define_v by_o these_o superior_n be_v judge_v causeless_a upon_o the_o former_a account_n give_v §_o 6._o and_o §_o 14._o since_o they_o can_v require_v no_o unjust_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o assent_n or_o subscription_n to_o a_o error_n that_o any_o inferior_a can_v just_o judge_v or_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o because_o in_o necessary_n these_o church-governor_n can_v misse-guide_a §_o 6_o 9_o and_o of_o what_o or_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v account_v necessary_a the_o judgement_n also_o belong_v to_o these_o guide_n not_o their_o subject_n see_v disc_n 2._o prop._n 6._o of_o who_o also_o divine_o assist_v it_o be_v rational_o presume_v that_o to_o thing_n judge_v no_o way_n necessary_a they_o will_v never_o enjoin_v assent_n upon_o the_o church_n censure_n but_o last_o suppose_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o some_o non-necessary_a to_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o require_v assent_v yet_o can_v particular_a man_n have_v in_o such_o matter_n any_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o contrary_a which_o the_o church_n can_v discover_v 42._o discover_v see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 15._o &_o 42._o and_o therefore_o can_v just_o on_o any_o such_o account_n withdraw_v their_o submission_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n also_o these_o superior_n in_o whatever_o decree_n they_o make_v or_o impose_v do_v never_o fall_v actual_o or_o causal_o into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n as_o who_o be_v not_o from_o other_o but_o all_o other_o from_o they_o direct_v to_o learn_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n what_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a and_o to_o what_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o conform_v but_o 2_o next_o if_o any_o separation_n from_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o it_o to_o which_o a_o assent_n or_o a_o conformity_n be_v no_o way_n require_v by_o it_o this_o will_v still_o be_v a_o high_a schism_n because_o more_o void_a of_o any_o just_a pretence_n of_o this_o matter_n thus_o s._n austin_n 48._o austin_n epist_n 48._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o internal_a but_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o define_v against_o rebaptisation_n be_v upon_o this_o forsake_v by_o the_o donatist_n fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la habeat_fw-la justam_fw-la causam_fw-la quâ_fw-la communionem_fw-la svam_fw-la separaret_fw-la à_fw-la communione_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 3._o quicunque_fw-la à_fw-la chri●ti_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la quacunque_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliquâ_fw-la parte_fw-la separatâ_fw-la in●eniatur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la i._n e._n *_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v totum_fw-la integrum_fw-la before_o some_o separate_v from_o it_o or_o after_o the_o separation_n when_o now_o the_o former_a totum_fw-la be_v divide_v *_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o totum_fw-la from_o which_o the_o other_o part_n separate_v which_o body_n that_o be_v part_v from_o be_v still_o the_o total_a catholic_n church_n of_o which_o total_a only_o s._n austin_n speak_v though_o the_o divide_a part_n or_o part_n for_o the_o amplitude_n of_o this_o totum_fw-la be_v a_o casual_a thing_n nor_o always_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o time_n swell_v to_o a_o great_a magnitude_n than_o it_o concern_v this_o matter_n also_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n 10._o hammond_n of_o schism_n p._n 10._o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n c._n 1._o for_o the_o universal_a or_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o in_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o nor_o consequent_o apology_n to_o be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o on_o any_o whether_o true_a or_o pretend_a cause_n whatsoever_o have_v real_o incur_v this_o guilt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o any_o man_n schism_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o produce_v or_o hee_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o force_n and_o moment_n and_o by_o consequence_n pertinent_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o this_o charge_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v or_o confess_v i._n e._n whether_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o accuse_v stand_v real_o guilty_a of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o dr._n hammond_n where_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o by_o separation_n from_o the_o church-catholick_n he_o mean_v voluntary_a separation_n and_o then_o that_o by_o voluntary_a separation_n he_o mean_v a_o separation_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v only_a say_n there_o can_v never_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o church-catholick_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n be_v mean_v here_o be_v that_o one_o indeed_o may_v not_o separate_v but_o yet_o may_v by_o excommunication_n be_v separate_v for_o his_o nonconforming_a in_o something_o to_o the_o church-catholick_n without_o schism_n for_o elsewhere_o 9_o elsewhere_o answ_n to_o cath._n gentlm_n p_o 9_o he_o declare_v continuance_n in_o i_o add_v or_o incurrin_n excommunication_n to_o be_v actual_a schism_n suppose_v that_o if_o one_o will_v submit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a not_o that_o which_o he_o think_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o it_o now_o the_o church-catholick_n he_o hold_v here_o can_v never_o require_v unjust_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n because_o upon_o such_o term_n he_o allow_v a_o departure_n may_v be_v without_o schism_n here_o then_o take_v his_o word_n in_o their_o plain_a sense_n since_o the_o church-catholick_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o give_v law_n and_o require_v certain_a condition_n of_o her_o external_a communion_n and_o since_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v 12._o affirm_v of_o schism_n c_o 2._o n._n 3.5_o 12._o that_o where_o a_o church_n require_v unjust_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n one_o may_v depart_v from_o or_o continue_v out_o of_o it_z without_o schism_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o doctor_n hold_v here_o that_o the_o church-catholick_n can_n never_o require_v such_o unjust_a condition_n which_o how_o it_o consist_v with_o what_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o he_o disc_n 1_o §_o 5._o i_o know_v not_o and_o hence_o that_o she_o do_v not_o require_v such_o at_o luther_n appearance_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n then_o extant_a one_o or_o more_o of_o which_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o who_o external_a communion_n protestant_n will_v submit_v and_o from_o who_o external_a communion_n they_o depart_v not_o see_v disc_n 1._o §_o 55._o n._n 4._o and_o then_o we_o see_v what_o follower_n upon_o these_o principle_n of_o dr._n hammond_n §_o 23_o mean_a while_n the_o catholic_n grant_v 1_o st_z that_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o body_n may_v without_o schism_n separate_a or_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n wherein_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o

no_o agreement_n or_o union_n from_o the_o common_a superior_n of_o they_o both_o and_o so_o long_o as_o one_o part_n divide_v not_o from_o the_o other_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o other_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a against_o it_o or_o which_o the_o whole_a enjoin_v both_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o but_o in_o such_o case_n the_o division_n of_o this_o part_n be_v as_o from_o the_o other_o part_n so_o from_o the_o who_o and_o so_o become_v for_o its_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o from_o the_o other_o part_n schismatical_a 2_o lie_n they_o grant_v also_o that_o one_o part_n may_v lawful_o and_o without_o schism_n separate_a or_o rather_o absent_v itself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o another_o so_o often_o as_o either_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n suspect_v of_o heresiae_fw-la or_o schism_n before_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v think_v unlawful_a or_o as_o this_o part_n require_v some_o condition_n of_o its_o external_a communion_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o by_o the_o whole_a or_o by_o the_o superior_n of_o both_o any_o way_n oblige_v thus_o the_o catholic_n chap._n iu._n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n after_o the_o four_o first_o proposition_n concede_v thus_o proceed_v to_o qualify_v they_o 5._o in_o their_o grant_v the_o catholic_n church_n unerrable_a in_o necessary_n understand_v thereby_o only_o such_o few_o point_n without_o which_o salvation_n no_o way_n attainable_a §_o 24._o 6._o affirm_v the_o church_n catholic_n or_o all_o particular_a church_n of_o some_o one_o age_n or_o age_n errable_a in_o several_a other_o doctrine_n dangerous_a to_o salvation_n gross_a damnable_a etc._n etc._n §_o 25._o because_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n from_o which_o protestant_n dissent_v be_v the_o general_a tenant_n and_o practice_n at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n §_o 26._o 7.8_o affirm_v *_o the_o church_n general_n council_n also_o when_o universal_o accept_v to_o be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n but_o not_o so_o in_o other_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o point_n and_o in_o the_o former_a 1_o extend_v universal_a acceptation_n to_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o 2_o restrain_v necessary_n as_o before_o to_o those_o absolute_o so_o again_o *_o the_o council_n not_o so_o accept_v to_o be_v errable_a also_o in_o necessary_n §_o 34.35_o 36._o 9.10_o allow_v obedience_n also_o due_a to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n but_o not_o that_o of_o assent_n but_o only_o of_o noncontradiction_n §_o 39_o where_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o obedience_n yield_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o four_o first_o council_n §_o 40._o 11._o of_o non_fw-fr contradiction_n not_o general_o but_o where_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n not_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a §_o 43._o claim_v also_o where_o the_o error_n manifest_a a_o power_n against_o such_o council_n to_o reform_v it_o for_o themselves_o §_o 44._o 12._o the_o judgement_n also_o as_o for_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o error_n in_o council_n leave_v to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n §_o 47._o §_o 24_o but_o the_o protestant_n after_o concede_v the_o four_o first_o proposition_n labour_v to_o pull_v down_o these_o superstructure_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o they_o see_v else_o will_v ruin_v their_o cause_n and_o thus_o proceed_v after_o the_o first_o four_o proposition_n above_o agree_v on_o 5_o lie_n they_o explain_v themselves_o that_o by_o the_o necessary_n wherein_o prop._n 2_o they_o grant_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n unerrable_a they_o understand_v only_o those_o few_o point_n speak_v of_o before_o disc_n 2._o prop._n 6._o without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o which_o salvation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o attainable_a for_o in_o their_o say_n that_o she_o be_v so_o unerrable_a they_o thus_o declare_v themselves_o that_o there_o always_o shall_v be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n so_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 251._o stillingfleet_n stillingf_n p._n 251._o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v at_o least_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n so_o mr._n chillingworth_n 15._o chillingworth_n p._n 15._o that_o christ_n do_v and_o will_v so_o defend_v his_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v forever_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n christian_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o dr._n hammond_n 23._o hammond_n defence_n of_o lord_n fulkland_n c._n 1._o §._o 5.6_o p._n 23._o no_o more_o inerrability_n in_o faith_n you_o see_v here_o affirm_v than_o that_o without_o which_o salvation_n be_v absolute_o on_o what_o term_n soever_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n not_o attainable_a wherein_o they_o straiten_v christ_n promise_n as_o the_o catholic_n enlarge_v they_o by_o which_o they_o gain_v the_o liberty_n of_o reform_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o some_o age_n or_o age_n in_o most_o of_o her_o doctrine_n as_o they_o grant_v she_o not_o save_v in_o some_o few_o necessary_n unerrable_a that_o may_v as_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v life_n in_o she_o neither_o will_v they_o concern_v this_o question_n what_o be_v point_n necessary_a wherein_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v a_o indefectibility_n to_o his_o church_n what_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n stand_v to_o her_o judgement_n §_o 25_o 6_o lie_n they_o say_v ‖_o that_o though_o the_o church-catholick_n be_v preserve_v always_o from_o error_n in_o absolute_a necessary_n take_v in_o their_o sense_n §_o 24_o for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n yet_o the_o same_o church_n or_o at_o least_o any_o or_o all_o particular_a church_n of_o some_o age_n or_o age_n some_o one_o or_o many_o or_o all_o which_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v the_o visible_a universal_a church-catholick_n of_o that_o age_n or_o age_n may_v general_o hold_v and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n gross_a damnable_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o which_o upon_o a_o general_a reformation_n neglect_v be_v corrigible_a and_o reformable_a by_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o itself_o see_v what_o archbishop_n laud_n §_o 26_o §_o 37._o n._n 5.6_o mr._n stillingfleet_n part_v 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 330._o and_z c._n 4._o p._n 370.371_o and_z c._n 8._o p._n 478_o 479._o mr._n chillingworth_n c._n 5._o §_o 64.49_o 45_o 27._o and_o the_o 31_o st_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n §_o 27_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o these_o great_a point_n of_o modern_a controversy_n §_o 28_o 1._o a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o a_o transubstantiation_n or_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n §_o 29_o 2._o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i._n e._n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o present_v in_o it_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a §_o 30_o 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o only_o that_o of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n nor_o only_o of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o offer_v as_o a_o commemorative_n of_o the_o passion_n a_o thing_n concede_v also_o by_o learned_a protestant_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o mystery_n which_o thing_n follow_v from_o the_o first_o point_n offer_v in_o this_o service_n pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n §_o 31_o and_o 5._o such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o infer_v their_o present_a condition_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whatever_o their_o restraint_n or_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v better_o able_a by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o live_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o hold_v and_o practise_v and_o the_o approbation_n and_o conformity_n to_o they_o impose_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n §_o 32_o the_o clearning_n of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v omit_v nor_o can_v be_v here_o insert_v without_o make_v too_o great_a a_o parenthesis_n and_o distract_n your_o thought_n from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o annex_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n cap._n 11._o §_o 158._o refer_v you_o to_o that_o place_n for_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o if_o not_o in_o this_o matter_n already_o satisfy_v §_o 33_o this_o then_o concern_v the_o 6_o the_o proposition_n the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o some_o age_n may_v incur_v and_o maintain_v dangerous_a

be_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a as_o to_o invalidate_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o not_o nor_o see_v i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o defide_v yet_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n unless_o herein_o the_o minor_a will_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n concern_v what_o council_n stand_v thus_o admit_v or_o reject_v which_o rule_n be_v it_o observe_v then_o both_o in_o a_o valid_a acceptance_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o latter_a age_n protestant_n will_v be_v cast_v and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o council_n several_a of_o their_o dispute_n end_v mean_a while_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o pretence_n so_o it_o be_v that_o of_o 16._o council_n or_o thereabouts_o reckon_v up_o by_o the_o cardinal_n 5._o cardinal_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c_o 5._o who_o decree_v all_o the_o western_a church_n wherein_o several_a of_o these_o council_n the_o most_o general_a that_o those_o time_n can_v afford_v be_v call_v for_o end_v of_o some_o controversy_n that_o both_o a_o rose_n in_o and_o trouble_v only_o the_o west_n of_o 16._o council_n i_o say_v which_o the_o western_a part_n general_o accept_v when_o luther_n appear_v and_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n except_o these_o reformer_n continue_v still_o to_o approve_v they_o allow_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v handle_v matter_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o present_a time_n be_v concern_v after_o the_o four_o first_o or_o the_o 5_o the_o and_z 6_o the_o but_o then_o cut_v off_o here_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o trullo_n even_o those_o wherein_o both_o east_n and_o west_n consent_v and_o so_o do_v allow_v none_o of_o any_o note_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o near_a this_o 1000_o year_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o more_o famous_a of_o they_o and_o the_o act_n whereof_o be_v exstant_fw-la wherein_o something_o have_v not_o be_v pass_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o present_a protestant_a tenant_n 2._o tenant_n see_v 1_o disc_n §._o 50._o n._n 2._o §_o 38_o 9ly_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o general_a council_n also_o when_o universal_o acknowledge_v such_o which_o yet_o when_o so_o they_o say_v may_v err_v in_o non_fw-la necessary_n they_o grant_v indeed_o a_o obedience_n due_a by_o all_o inferior_n person_n or_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o those_o decree_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v such_o council_n unerrable_a i._n e._n in_o necessary_n if_o all_o these_o necessary_n be_v certain_o distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o they_o must_v allow_v due_a a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n §_o 39_o but_o 10_o they_o allow_v not_o absolute_o this_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o their_o decree_n 506._o decree_n stillingf_n p._n 506._o but_o only_o where_o inferior_n see_v just_a cause_n of_o dissent_v as_o sometime_o they_o say_v they_o may_v since_o all_o these_o council_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a which_o also_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v that_o of_o silence_n and_o non-publick_a contradiction_n §_o 40_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o profess_v her_o assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o protestant_a ground_n say_v 375._o say_v p._n 375._o it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o keep_v their_o decree_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o they_o but_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o assent_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o those_o council_n because_o lawful_o general_a and_o so_o presume_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o right_a define_n and_o delivery_n of_o all_o necessary_a faith_n for_o they_o say_v lawful_a general_n council_n not_o universal_o accept_v in_o their_o sense_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o those_o council_n that_o be_v universal_o accept_v may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a but_o because_o the_o matter_n define_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o herself_o judge_v hereof_o ought_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assent_n *_o be_v not_o yield_v for_o the_o authority_n define_v as_o infallible_o assist_v in_o necessary_n but_o for_o the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o non-appearing_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a *_o be_v not_o yield_v because_o that_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o these_o council_n may_v possible_o give_v of_o it_o but_o because_o those_o council_n give_v in_o their_o definition_n that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o such_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n judge_v the_o true_a so_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o their_o assent_n to_o these_o general_a council_n oblige_v as_o much_o their_o assent_n to_o they_o have_v they_o be_v provincial_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o one_o person_n or_o church_n assent_v to_o these_o council_n because_o they_o judge_v their_o decree_n consonant_a to_o god_n word_n another_o without_o withdraw_v any_o due_a obedience_n may_v dissent_v who_o judge_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o authority_n or_o decision_n lay_v on_o christian_n no_o ground_n of_o obligation_n as_o to_o belief_n save_o the_o reasonableness_n or_o non-appearing_a unreasonableness_n of_o the_o council_n doctrine_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n be_v hold_v not_o lawful_o yield_v by_o any_o to_o who_o the_o contrary_a seem_v evident_a and_o by_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v only_o conditional_a viz._n until_o the_o contrary_n shall_v appear_v evident_a to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o §._o 41._o n._n 1._o see_v the_o 21_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n general_n council_n may_v err_v wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o elizabethae_fw-la c._n 1._o wherein_o the_o determ_v or_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n heresy_n by_o any_o council_n be_v thus_o limit_v if_o in_o such_o council_n the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o word_n be_v provide_v that_o such_o person_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v order_v or_o adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o see_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 344._o 366._o the_o exception_n take_v by_o protestant_n at_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o not_o add_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o father_n fundantesse_n veraciter_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la as_o it_o run_v former_o in_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o basil_n that_o the_o council_n father_n etc._n etc._n conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o protestant_n reserve_v this_o retreat_n when_o council_n appear_v against_o they_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o they_o because_o these_o council_n go_v also_o against_o the_o scripture_n see_v dr._n fern_n consid_fw-la p._n 19_o to_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n we_o owe_v submission_n by_o assent_n and_o belief_n conditional_a with_o reservation_n for_o evidence_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n by_o resignation_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o belief_n or_o stand_v bind_v to_o receive_v for_o faith_n and_o worship_n all_o that_o they_o shall_v define_v and_o impose_v for_o such_o for_o such_o resignation_n give_v to_o man_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n see_v archbishop_n laud_n p._n 245._o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v &c._n &c._n can_v err_v keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o p._n 239._o in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n see_v dr._n field_n p._n 666._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n have_v conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o

to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n than_o by_o the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n only_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a express_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o see_v dr._n hammond_n of_o heresy_n p._n 96._o '_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a also_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n deem_v due_a and_o pay_v to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n because_o one_a they_o set_v down_o and_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v fetch_v from_o those_o man_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o thus_o he_o though_o beside_o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o council_n be_v almost_o at_o 300._o year_n distance_n the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n to_o church_n governor_n give_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n elsewhere_o 903._o elsewhere_o of_o fundamental_o p._n 903._o viz._n '_o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o those_o governor_n as_o his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o prophetic_a pastoral_n episcopal_a office_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o all_o age_n be_v equal_o valid_a and_o so_o void_v this_o reason_n he_o go_v on_o three_o because_o the_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o definition_n yet_o he_o say_v see_v disc_n 1._o §_o 6._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o and_o 115._o and_o of_o heresy_n p._n 115._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testification_n whereby_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o give_v the_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v sufficient_a where_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v mr._n chillingw_o p._n 118._o dr._n potter_n 2._o §._o 41._o n._n 2._o together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n whilst_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o p._n 200._o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o aftertime_n i._n e._n after_o the_o apostle_n might_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n see_v mr._n whitby_n p._n 92._o we_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n not_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o we_o make_v they_o secondary_a not_o primary_n guide_n we_o resolve_v not_o our_o belief_n of_o their_o decree_n into_o their_o authority_n but_o into_o their_o agreement_n with_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o because_o any_o one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n have_v define_v it_o but_o because_o what_o the_o council_n have_v define_v be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o any_o article_n they_o dissent_v from_o scripture_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o as_o much_o oppose_v they_o as_o we_o do_v you_o and_z p._n 451._o i_o answer_v with_o dr_n taylor_n that_o either_o these_o council_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o unerring_a rule_n examine_v he_o mean_v by_o those_o person_n who_o yet_o these_o council_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_z p._n 15._o we_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n this_o the_o firm_a ground_n i._n e._n his_o own_o judgement_n what_o conciliary_a decree_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o scripture_n that_o this_o young_a man_n build_v on_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o mr._n cressy_n book_n see_v mr._n stillingfleet_n p._n 58._o 59_o 133_o 154_o 252._o and_o 375.517_o compare_v there_o he_o say_v on_o one_o side_n p._n 375._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o it_o as_o her_o duty_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o we_o profess_v say_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o p._n 56._o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o submission_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n and_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o their_o guide_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o way_n to_o consist_v with_o a_o profession_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o church_n or_o her_o council_n only_o when_o or_o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o decree_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o last_o imply_v that_o i_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o from_o they_o but_o another_o and_o assent_n to_o they_o where_o they_o conform_v to_o that_o judgement_n of_o which_o i_o learn_v it_o ibid_fw-la he_o have_v these_o two_o proposition_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o 2_o that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o that_o time_n where_v he_o allow_v not_o christian_n to_o try_v and_o so_o assent_v to_o or_o dissent_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n by_o what_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o first_o council_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o contend_v how_o consistent_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n 17._o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o chcurch_n of_o england_n do_v own_o that_o necessity_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o those_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o her_o sense_n in_o her_o 19_o and_o 20_o article_n and_o that_o hence_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n must_v accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v either_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o into_o that_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o p._n 133._o he_o describe_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o society_n of_o such_o person_n who_o all_o

chillingw_o 59_o chillingw_o p._n 59_o if_o through_o his_o own_o default_n any_o man_n judge_v amiss_o he_o alone_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o such_o person_n endanger_v both_o his_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n 100_o happiness_n p._n 100_o well_o for_o such_o person_n at_o their_o peril_n be_v it_o §_o 50_o but_o meanwhile_o how_o be_v the_o church_n peace_n or_o her_o wholesome_a or_o also_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n to_o be_v preserve_v among_o her_o subject_n how_o these_o poor_a sheep_n deliver_v from_o harken_v to_o and_o be_v seduce_v by_o these_o new_a demonstrator_n if_o such_o public_a contradictor_n may_v not_o just_o be_v punish_v and_o restrain_v by_o she_o or_o how_o may_v they_o just_o be_v restrain_v if_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v bind_v take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n tell_v we_o 133._o we_o p._n 133._o how_o restrain_v i_o mean_v even_o as_o to_o external_a obedience_n or_o silence_n if_o the_o judgement_n when_o or_o in_o what_o thing_n her_o council_n intolerable_o err_v be_v right_o leave_v to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o often_o as_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o err_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v demonstration_n for_o it_o they_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v can_v the_o church-governor_n just_o punish_v luther_n and_o he_o just_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v punish_v well_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n also_o to_o this_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n thus_o go_v on_o mr._n stillingfleet_n we_o appeal_v say_v he_o 340._o he_o p._n 340._o to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o far_o probable_a way_n to_o end_v controversy_n to_o persuade_v they_o in_o disputable_a matter_n to_o yield_v external_a obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatever_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a but_o here_o he_o hide_v and_o nimble_o pass_v over_o one_o half_a and_o the_o more_o scandalous_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o usher_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o where_o a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v intolerable_a where_o it_o seem_v to_o any_o not_o a_o matter_n disputable_a but_o error_n manifest_a of_o which_o he_o know_v who_o must_v judge_v and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n be_v by_o protestant_n charge_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o such_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o raro_fw-la contigentia_fw-la 535._o contigentia_fw-la see_v mr._n stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 535._o so_o often_o private_a man_n or_o particular_a church_n instead_o of_o yield_v the_o external_a obedience_n he_o here_o make_v show_v of_o may_v public_o contradict_v such_o council_n and_o reform_v i_o say_v not_o without_o they_o for_o that_o protestant_n 153._o protestant_n ap._n laud_n p._n 153._o do_v bring_v several_a proof_n or_o example_n in_o antiquity_n but_o against_o they_o for_o which_o they_o bring_v none_o chap._n v._n 13._o suitable_o to_o the_o precedent_n protestant_n declare_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o error_n obstinate_o maintain_v against_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o allow_v any_o certain_a judge_n what_o article_n be_v fundamental_a and_o consequent_o what_o be_v heresy_n §_o 51._o 14._o declare_v schism_n in_o respect_n of_o inferior_n to_o be_v a_o separation_n causeless_a §_o 55._o or_o also_o as_o some_o more_o straiten_v it_o a_o separation_n in_o essential_o §_o 57_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o leave_v we_o no_o certain_a judge_n what_o point_n be_v essential_o or_o when_o the_o separation_n causeless_a and_o consequent_o when_o schism_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o that_o separate_v be_v make_v by_o they_o this_o judge_n again_o enlarge_n schism_n to_o superior_n also_o so_o often_o as_o by_o require_v unjust_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n they_o give_v their_o subject_n just_a cause_n of_o a_o separation_n §_o 61._o where_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n when_o depart_v from_o no_o other_o their_o superior_n can_v become_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n guilty_a of_o schism_n §_o 63._o n._n 1._o §_o 51_o 13._o la_v concern_v their_o state_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 1_o st_o for_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o enlarge_v it_o so_o far_o as_o catholic_n do_v 16._o do_v see_v before_o §._o 16._o to_o all_o error_n know_o or_o obstinate_o maintain_v against_o any_o church_n definition_n make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o which_o help_v to_o remove_v the_o charge_n thereof_o the_o far_a from_o themselves_o restrain_v it_o 11._o it_o chill_n 271.332_o stillingf_n p._n 11._o only_o to_o those_o error_n that_o be_v against_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n with_o a_o command_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v it_o 12._o it_o chill_n p._n 332._o §._o 12._o or_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n §_o 52_o which_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o creed_n 2._o creed_n see_v before_o §_o 41._o n._n 2._o and_o some_o fetter_v they_o with_o so_o many_o condition_n of_o a_o universal_a attestation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n as_o that_o scarce_o any_o former_a universal_o account_v heresy_n can_v be_v find_v to_o oppose_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o every_o circumstance_n so_o qualify_v viz._n such_o condition_n as_o these_o 57_o these_o see_v still_o p._n 57_o that_o all_o catholic_n writer_n agree_v in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o none_o of_o they_o opppose_v it_o and_o agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o no_o late_a writer_n and_o father_n in_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n judge_v it_o then_o a_o article_n more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v judge_v before_o that_o all_o writer_n that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n deliver_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o as_o necessary_a also_o to_o be_v by_o all_o explicit_o believe_v that_o what_o all_o these_o writer_n consent_v in_o be_v also_o undoubted_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o they_o write_v last_o that_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v universal_o embrace_v at_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v present_o disow_v as_o any_o member_n of_o it_o somewhat_o a_o like_a caution_n bishop_n taylor_n have_v put_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dissuasive_a 7._o dissuasive_a c._n 1._o §._o 1._o p._n 7._o to_o secure_a protestant_n from_o receive_v any_o detriment_n to_o their_o cause_n from_o the_o father_n and_o antiquity_n where_o after_o he_o have_v first_o collect_v that_o the_o roman_a tenant_n be_v not_o believe_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n because_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o age_n few_o and_o compendious_a be_v silent_a therein_o which_o be_v a_o faulty_a negative_a argue_v though_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v for_o true_a and_o then_o thus_o prejudicee_v the_o four_o age_n i.e._n the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n basil_n the_o three_o gregory_n chrysostom_n jerome_n ambrose_n austin_n the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o first_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o copious_a record_n thereof_o prejudice_v it_o i_o say_v and_o the_o age_n succeed_v that_o in_o those_o time_n secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o after_o such_o prejudices_fw-la i_o say_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n and_o the_o

clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v these_o have_v be_v heretic_n account_v and_o will_v not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o with_o he_o if_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v not_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n account_v heretic_n for_o it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o dissent_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v hold_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o such_o a_o accord_n of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n consent_n or_o such_o as_o that_o all_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o council_n to_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n will_v be_v heresy_n whereas_o contrary_a it_o be_v manifest_a both_o that_o some_o dissenter_n from_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o not_o so_o universal_o evident_a as_o some_o other_o be_v or_o a_o consequential_a that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n not_o so_o much_o consider_v be_v not_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n before_o a_o more_o public_a declaration_n and_o clear_n of_o such_o point_n by_o a_o council_n witness_v s._n cyprian_a in_o the_o point_n of_o non_fw-fr rebaptisation_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v true_o call_v catholic_n before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o dissenter_n also_o perhaps_o not_o free_a from_o a_o culpable_a ignorance_n therein_o for_o if_o the_o dissent_n of_o some_o few_o father_n in_o the_o council_n as_o in_o that_o of_o nice_n or_o chalcedon_n hinder_v not_o that_o a_o point_n may_v be_v declare_v then_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n neither_o do_v the_o dissent_n of_o some_o few_o father_n before_o the_o council_n hinder_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n stillingfleet_n such_o condition_n they_o say_v must_v the_o point_n have_v in_o which_o the_o church-catholick_n be_v unerring_a and_o the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o conform_v to_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o the_o opposite_a whereof_o be_v heresy_n which_o condition_n if_o you_o please_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n oppose_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_a or_o pelagian_a heretic_n you_o shall_v find_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o upon_o a_o deficiency_n in_o some_o of_o these_o requisite_n may_v withdraw_v his_o obedience_n thereto_o without_o any_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n but_o 2_o lie_n they_o leave_v we_o also_o still_o uncertain_a which_o or_o how_o many_o these_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n be_v or_o who_o shall_v judge_v what_o point_n have_v or_o have_v not_o such_o a_o universal_a attestation_n as_o they_o require_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o leave_v we_o also_o uncertain_a what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o heresy_n leave_v we_o also_o uncertain_a by_o who_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n such_o heretic_n may_v be_v restrain_v proceed_v against_o and_o punish_v since_o they_o hold_v council_n no_o certain_a judge_n concern_v these_o point_n what_o be_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_o or_o universal_o attefted_a what_o not_o and_o likewise_o since_o they_o hold_v these_o fundamental_o as_o to_o private_a man_n vary_v according_a to_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o they_o more_o point_n be_v fundamental_a to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o 98.99_o another_o chill_n p._n 137._o still_o p._n 98.99_o and_o consequent_o heresy_n in_o oppose_v they_o vary_v according_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o also_o that_o of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o any_o one_o conviction_n therein_o §_o 53_o and_o indeed_o if_o 1_o st_z protestant_n maintain_v that_o no_o council_n or_o church_n without_o tyranny_n may_v require_v belief_n or_o internal_a assent_n from_o their_o subject_n to_o their_o definition_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n a_o practice_n much_o exclaim_v against_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o i_o misunderstand_v they_o not_o deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o several_a reform_v and_o 2_o lie_n this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o tenent_n contrary_a to_o some_o fundamental_a point_n and_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o public_a maintain_n of_o such_o a_o tenent_n be_v heresy_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o they_o shall_v declare_v a_o particular_a tenent_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n yet_o can_v discover_v any_o heretic_n whatever_o unless_o he_o voluntary_o publish_v his_o heresy_n nor_o how_o they_o can_v or_o do_v remove_v any_o such_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n or_o also_o sacred_a order_n if_o 1_o neither_o those_o who_o hold_v such_o heretical_a opinion_n stand_v anathematise_v by_o their_o canon_n nor_o there_o may_v be_v the_o exact_v from_o such_o enter_v into_o order_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o belief_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n both_o which_o for_o such_o point_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o this_o of_o england_n why_o be_v the_o require_v of_o such_o assent_n to_o and_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o she_o deem_v heresy_n blame_v in_o the_o roman_a §_o 54_o last_o the_o description_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 153._o stillingfleet_n p._n 153._o of_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institute_v in_o the_o world_n mention_v before_o §_o 41._o seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o such_o judge_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o who_o heresy_n can_v be_v discover_v or_o make_v know_v for_o if_o the_o church-governor_n can_v prescribe_v infallible_o i.e._n infallible_o without_o mistake_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o infallible_o here_o signify_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o any_o controversy_n on_o which_o side_n be_v divine_a truth_n but_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v herein_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o be_v what_o seem_v to_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v truth_n because_o say_v he_o overy_n one_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o then_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o nice_a judge_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n a_o thing_n strong_o question_v and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n nor_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n judge_v so_o concern_v one_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 2._o nature_n and_o put_v these_o in_o the_o creed_n judge_v i_o say_v so_o as_o that_o other_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v heresy_n in_o these_o point_n which_o they_o pronounce_v so_o nor_o be_v there_o then_o any_o way_n to_o convince_v the_o arrian_n infallible_o of_o heresy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o as_o bound_v to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o concern_v pelagianism_n and_o other_o error_n former_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n which_o do_v express_o oppose_v no_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n by_o this_o way_n then_o a_o ecclesiastical_a restraint_n of_o external_a profession_n there_o may_v be_v but_o none_o of_o belief_n or_o opinion_n nor_o obstinacy_n in_o hold_v they_o where_o no_o obligation_n acknowledge_v to_o hold_v otherwise_o this_o of_o those_o who_o express_a heresy_n as_o a_o obstinate_a error_n against_o some_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n universal_o attest_v such_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o mention_v but_o dr._n hammond_n 70._o hammond_n of_o heresy_n §._o 2.11_o n_o p._n 70._o somewhat_o more_o condescend_v and_o enlarge_a the_o compass_n of_o heresy_n though_o he_o make_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o branch_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n and_o excellence_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saeint_n and_o that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o to_o be_v by_o all_o man_n believe_v to_o their_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o a_o opposition_n of_o such_o faith_n say_v he_o 2._o he_o §._o 5._o n._n 2._o as_o descend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o catholic_n testimony_n true_o such_o i._n e._n universal_o in_o all_o respect_n 1_o of_o place_n 2_o

necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n upon_o excommunication_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v by_o this_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o then_o it_o be_v so_o without_o its_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n its_o crime_n only_o be_v the_o impose_v of_o some_o non-fundamental_a error_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 2_o lie_n by_o their_o restriction_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o those_o only_a which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v 1._o §._o 60._o n._n 1._o not_o only_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o present_a but_o also_o of_o all_o former_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v separate_v from_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o the_o present_a age_n universal_o accept_v without_o any_o guilt_n of_o schism_n or_o oppose_v by_o this_o any_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o their_o sense_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v such_o council_n can_v define_v or_o the_o present_a age_n universal_o accept_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o explicit_a faith_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o by_o such_o restriction_n they_o seem_v to_o require_v most_o unequal_a condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o present_a church-catholick_n when_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o conformity_n to_o no_o doctrine_n of_o she_o upon_o any_o cheap_a term_n than_o the_o produce_v a_o write_a evidence_n be_v that_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v not_o of_o some_o principle_n thereof_o but_o of_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o for_o it_o in_o all_o age_n for_o 1600_o year_n a_o large_a field_n choose_v wherein_o to_o continue_v the_o dispute_n now_o all_o church-tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_o write_v all_o former_a writing_n not_o necessary_o descend_v to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v universal_a that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o church-record_n of_o every_o age_n to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o seem_v enough_o to_o infer_v the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n if_o the_o inferior_n can_v show_v in_o the_o former_a church-record_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n hold_v in_o any_o age_n to_o that_o maintain_v in_o the_o present_a 3_o lie_n if_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v in_o a_o matter_n necessary_a 2._o §._o 60._o n._n 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n must_v be_v unerrable_a in_o it_o and_o its_o testimony_n sufficient_a to_o enforce_v a_o conformity_n upon_o pain_n of_o schism_n without_o far_a search_n into_o former_a age_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n if_o in_o some_o matter_n not_o necessary_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n except_v the_o apostle_n only_o with_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o as_o they_o say_v may_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o retire_n to_o these_o former_a age_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o a_o truth_n or_o a_o departure_n from_o it_o schism_n but_o if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n they_o include_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o then_o that_o alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n without_o the_o church_n witness_v give_v thereto_o in_o any_o age_n or_o without_o that_o the_o church_n witness_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o then_o why_o press_v they_o this_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o but_o last_o 3._o §._o 60._o n._n 3._o this_o their_o affirm_v the_o constitution_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o fundamental_o and_o allow_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o security_n from_o schism_n to_o all_o such_o person_n and_o church_n as_o be_v in_o these_o fundamental_o no_o way_n deficient_a be_v very_o faulty_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n which_o both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n have_v of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o schism_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n as_o to_o faith_n absolute_o require_v for_o attain_v salvation_n no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o constitution_n or_o be_v than_o the_o faith_n only_o of_o some_o point_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v fundamental_o but_o as_o it_o be_v also_o one_o society_n or_o body_n wherein_o the_o several_a member_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n and_o subject_v to_o certain_a law_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n so_o many_o more_o thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n of_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o command_v make_v know_v by_o these_o his_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v put_v any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o any_o of_o they_o want_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v present_a it_o cease_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o such_o a_o church-catholick_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v always_o extant_a not_o only_o as_o shall_v believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o but_o the_o member_n of_o which_o shall_v always_o be_v unite_v also_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n conduce_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o subject_n therein_o obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n in_o all_o their_o lawful_a decree_n and_o injunction_n so_o that_o a_o person_n or_o church_n most_o full_o orthodox_n as_o to_o all_o fundamental_a faith_n yet_o may_v want_v some_o essential_o of_o unity_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o such_o person_n or_o church_n shall_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o for_o any_o lawful_a definition_n make_v or_o practice_n enjoin_v by_o his_o superior_n even_o in_o nonfundamentals_a so_o the_o novatian_a and_o donatist-churche_n perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n as_o to_o all_o fundamental_a faith_n yet_o become_v non-catholick_n and_o schismatic_n for_o relinquish_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o opposition_n to_o some_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a when_o once_o define_v and_o state_v by_o it_o the_o one_o for_o the_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n of_o great_a sinner_n after_o baptism_n penitent_a the_o other_o for_o non-rebaptizing_a of_o heretic_n convert_v therefore_o of_o these_o late_a s._n austin_n say_v 48._o say_v ep._n 48._o nobiscum_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la in_fw-la symbolo_fw-la in_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dominicis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la autem_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la denique_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o sacramentis_fw-la they_o agree_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la because_o not_o in_o spiritu_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la i._n e._n not_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o some_o other_o universal_a decree_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 18._o to_o the_o complete_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la catholic_n than_o there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v unafide_n but_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la eph._n 4.4_o 5._o under_o subordinate_a governor_n verse_n 11._o not_o only_a unitas_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o sacramentis_fw-la but_o it_o in_o vinculo_fw-la patis_fw-la as_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o want_v of_o which_o late_a the_o donatist_n orthodox_n as_o to_o all_o fundamental_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la and_o these_o other_o necessary_a property_n of_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n 4._o §._o 60._o n._n 4._o beside_o that_o of_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o fundamental_o be_v free_o also_o confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n which_o thus_o dr._n field_n 2._o field_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o this_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o the_o happy_a number_n and_o bless_a company_n of_o catholic_n christian_n because_o schismatic_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n and_o afterward_o the_o note_n say_v he_o that_o perpetual_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v these_o first_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o

supernatural_a verity_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n 2_o lie_v the_o use_n of_o such_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v 3_o lie_n a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v authorize_v and_o sanctify_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n a_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n therefore_o have_v the_o two_o first_o property_n yet_o fail_v in_o the_o last_o a_o due_a union_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o whole_a under_o its_o lawful_a superior_n of_o which_o see_v 2_o disc_n §_o 24._o want_v something_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o see_v also_o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o where_o he_o deny_v schismatic_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n catholic_n because_o though_o they_o retain_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o do_v say_v he_o the_o luciserians_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o schism_n yet_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n and_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n thus_o dr._n field_n and_o much_o what_o the_o same_o you_o may_v find_v in_o dr._n ferne_n 48._o ferne_n the_o case_n between_o two_o church_n p._n 48._o quote_v before_o in_o 2_o disc_n §_o 24._o who_o on_o this_o account_n make_v presbyterian_o schismatic_n next_o see_v dr._n hammand_v treatise_n of_o schism_n where_o he_o make_v *_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o preserve_a all_o those_o relation_n wherein_o each_o member_n be_v concern_v one_o towards_o another_o among_o which_o be_v that_o of_o subordination_n the_o unity_n whereof_o consist_v in_o a_o constant_a due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o inferior_n to_o all_o their_o superior_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n c._n 3._o §._o 3._o and_o *_o the_o deny_v this_o obedience_n in_o any_o particular_a lawful_a command_n of_o these_o superior_n or_o the_o cast_n off_o all_o obedience_n together_o dethrone_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v schism_n 9_o schism_n c._n 3._o §._o 9_o but_o this_o lawful_a command_n and_o so_o schism_n in_o disobey_v it_o may_v be_v in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n last_o thus_o bishop_n branhall_n 8._o branhall_n reply_v to_o chalced_a p._n 8._o that_o all_o schism_n be_v about_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n many_o schism_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o church_n about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o precedency_n about_o jurisdiction_n about_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n obstinacy_n in_o a_o small_a matter_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o all_o these_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o our_o lawful_a superior_n for_o any_o thing_n true_a or_o lawful_a the_o practice_n or_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o she_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n though_o this_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o be_v schism_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n learn_v protestant_n consent_v and_o then_o to_o learn_v in_o matter_n controvert_v and_o doubtful_a what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v lawful_a we_o know_v to_o who_o judgement_n inferior_n and_o subject_n be_v direct_v to_o repair_v and_o if_o they_o will_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n themselves_o and_o judge_v it_o and_o happen_v to_o mistake_v i_o leave_v they_o to_o read_v their_o doom_n in_o d._n hammonds_n c._n 2._o of_o schism_n §_o 8._o now_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v sure_a to_o sin_n remain_v in_o error_n and_o schism_n on_o the_o one_o side_n if_o they_o desert_n upon_o this_o judgement_n the_o church_n communion_n and_o by_o fly_v from_o that_o advancing_z to_z lying_z and_o hypocrisy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i._n e._n if_o they_o external_o profess_v contrary_a to_o their_o persuasion_n this_o from_o §_o 75._o concern_v some_o protestant_n restrain_v schism_n to_o a_o departure_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n §_o 61_o but_o the_o same_o person_n though_o they_o contract_v schism_n thus_o in_o the_o case_n of_o inferior_n yet_o in_o another_o way_n they_o enlarge_v it_o where_o catholic_n do_v not_o admit_v it_o namely_o to_o the_o church_n governor_n themselves_o affirm_v 1_o st_o '_o that_o they_o even_o in_o the_o supreme_a body_n of_o they_o lawful_a general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o impose_v unjust_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n follow_v with_o a_o excommunication_n of_o non-conformists'_a and_o 2_o lie_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o in_o give_v such_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n 133.142_o schism_n ap._n laud_n p._n 133.142_o and_o thereby_o do_v become_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o they_o will_v divide_v other_o 359._o other_o stillingfleet_n p._n 356._o etc._n etc._n 359._o for_o instance_n shall_v a_o general_n council_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o general_o accept_v §_o 62_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n require_v assent_n to_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o st._n invocation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &c._n &c._n as_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o both_o these_o church_n do_v not_o yet_o possible_o they_o may_v because_o protestant_n say_v 1_o that_o the_o whole_a may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o 2_o that_o these_o point_n be_v such_o they_o affirm_v that_o thus_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n will_v become_v schismatical_a and_o no_o long_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n mr._n stillingfleet_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o 356._o these_o p._n 356._o '_o suppose_v any_o church_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v never_o so_o catholic_n do_v restrain_v her_o communion_n within_o such_o narrow_a and_o unjust_a bound_n that_o she_o declare_v such_o excommunicate_a who_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o practice_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v liable_a to_o i._n e._n when_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v such_o as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n that_o church_n become_v thereby_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o such_o who_o disowne_n such_o a_o unjust_a enclosure_n do_v not_o so_o much_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n so_o enclose_v as_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o p._n 359._o he_o say_v whatever_o church_n make_v such_o extrinsecall_n oppose_a so_o essential_a thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v man_n out-of_a the_o church_n who_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o thereby_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v schism_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o those_o term_n only_o return_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o p._n 617._o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v possible_o discern_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o donatist_n which_o catholic_n pronounce_v they_o schismatic_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o he_o but_o here_o 1_o st_z from_o this_o assertion_n that_o that_o church_n which_o require_v unjust_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n do_v hereupon_o divide_v herself_o and_o so_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o again_o that_o those_o be_v unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n which_o protestant_n have_v style_v to_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v 1_o st_o that_o since_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o present_a eastern_a and_o greek_n as_o well_o as_o western_a and_o roman-churche_n do_v require_v as_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o even_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n several_a thing_n which_o protestant_n call_v unjust_a therefore_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o western_a according_a to_o their_o thesis_fw-la must_v stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o therefore_o now_o only_o the_o reform_a be_v that_o church_n catholic_n the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o which_o

church_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n 2_o lie_n since_o both_o these_o eastern_a and_o western_a require_v the_o very_a same_o condition_n of_o communion_n as_o they_o do_v now_o before_o luther_n day_n it_o follow_v that_o then_o they_o be_v also_o no_o less_o than_o now_o schismatical_a and_o so_o fall_v from_o catholic_n for_o this_o that_o all_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n conform_v to_o such_o condition_n or_o some_o not_o conform_v alter_v not_o their_o guilt_n who_o then_o impose_v such_o thing_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o seem_v then_o the_o great_a when_o all_o do_v conform_v and_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o protestant_n church_n not_o yet_o bear_v no_o catholic_n church_n at_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a be_v involve_v in_o schism_n if_o all_o then_o conform_v of_o which_o conformity_n the_o archbishop_n say_v 296.297_o say_v p._n 296.297_o and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n the_o same_o 618_o same_o p._n 618_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v speak_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o so_o may_v all_o those_o be_v presume_v to_o believe_v that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o be_v guilty_a more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o that_o church_n first_o cause_v by_o her_o corruption_n and_o now_o continue_v by_o they_o and_o her_o power_n together_o and_o of_o all_o other_o damnable_a opinion_n too_o in_o point_n of_o misbelief_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n also_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o misbelief_n of_o that_o church_n lead_v he_o into_o and_o afterward_o that_o he_o who_o live_v in_o a_o shismatical_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o schism_n and_o in_o all_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v nay_o life_n and_o die_v in_o they_o if_o he_o be_v of_o capacity_n enough_o and_o understand_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o formal_a schismatic_a or_o a_o involve_a one_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o thus_o he_o or_o if_o some_o then_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o what_o these_o guide_n require_v yet_o it_o follow_v at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o know_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o leader_n no_o bishop_n in_o or_o of_o that_o church_n catholic_n that_o then_o be_v for_o we_o know_v of_o none_o such_o that_o in_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n oppose_v such_o a_o conformity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o laic_n and_o inferior_n i._n e._n make_v up_o only_o of_o some_o sheep_n that_o be_v depart_v and_o strangle_v from_o their_o shepherd_n or_o rather_o the_o shepherd_n from_o they_o absurdity_n that_o need_v be_v no_o further_o aggravate_v but_o 2_o lie_v to_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o neither_o can_v the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o a_o approve_a council_n at_o any_o time_n require_v unjust_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 21._o 2._o §._o 63._o n._n 2._o and_o what_o st._n austin_n 118._o austin_n epist_n 118._o say_v of_o general_a church_n practice_n be_v as_o or_o more_o true_a of_o her_o doctrine_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequent_a at_o or_o cred_a it_o ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la it_o a_o faciendum_fw-la or_o credendum_fw-la fit_a disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o nor_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o also_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o conform_v can_v they_o thereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o 1_o schism_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o be_v of_o a_o much_o major_n and_o more_o dignify_a part_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o less_o and_o inferior_a subject_a to_o it_o i._n e._n the_o main_a body_n be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o some_o single_a member_n thereof_o for_o this_o main_a body_n in_o any_o division_n be_v right_o take_v for_o that_o whole_a see_z 2_o d._n disc_n §_o 25._o from_o which_o a_o separation_n be_v schism_n and_o to_o which_o every_o member_n ought_v to_o adhere_v as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n i_o say_v be_v of_o a_o member_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o a_o member_n or_o separate_v a_o member_n from_o it_o to_o which_o each_o member_n ought_v to_o conform_v otherwise_o a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n indeed_o may_v be_v see_v but_o on_o what_o side_n the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v can_v by_o any_o certain_a index_n of_o it_o be_v know_v and_o st._n augustine_n 4._o augustine_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la ecclae_n c._n 4._o mark_n of_o schismatic_n quorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliquâ_fw-la parte_fw-la separatâ_fw-la will_v be_v fallacious_a and_o nothing_o worth_a meanwhile_o it_o be_v not_o here_o deny_v that_o the_o divide_v of_o one_o or_o several_a superior_n from_o a_o inferior_a part_n if_o it_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n wherein_o such_o part_n not_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v schism_n but_o then_o that_o which_o make_v this_o schism_n be_v the_o departure_n of_o such_o superior_n from_o their_o superior_n or_o from_o the_o whole_a with_o which_o this_o part_n coheres_fw-la and_o when_o any_o superior_a make_v any_o such_o division_n from_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v no_o long_o their_o lawful_a su●eriour_n but_o that_o large_a body_n and_o those_o superior_n of_o he_o to_o which_o his_o subject_n be_v join_v and_o from_o which_o he_o divide_v 2_o again_o since_o schism_n be_v always_o a_o relinquish_a of_o and_o departure_n from_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n these_o governor_n can_v be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o former_o and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o such_o excommunication_n external_n member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o still_o remain_v and_o so_o no_o schismatic_n though_o all_o the_o same_o person_n or_o many_o of_o they_o by_o some_o other_o mortal_a sin_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o internal_a member_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o they_o can_v be_v right_o call_v schismatic_n or_o person_n divide_v from_o the_o church-catholick_n 3._o §._o 63._o n._n 3._o so_o neither_o can_v such_o superior_n by_o impose_v some_o error_n on_o man_n belief_n or_o by_o inflict_v a_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o a_o actual_a separation_n in_o other_o as_o they_o be_v often_o charge_v 133.142_o charge_v ap._n laud_n p._n 133.142_o unless_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v such_o for_o the_o church_n concur_v to_o no_o other_o separation_n if_o any_o so_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o quiet_o submit_v thereto_o and_o acquiesce_v therein_o with_o patience_n but_o proceed_v so_o much_o further_o as_o to_o set_v up_o or_o join_v himself_o with_o a_o communion_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a church_n which_o he_o be_v expel_v from_o or_o presume_v to_o exercise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o she_o have_v though_o wrongful_o suspend_v here_o indeed_o begin_v a_o faulty_a separation_n and_o a_o schism_n but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o unjust_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o do_v not_o thereby_o necessitate_v he_o to_o any_o such_o further_a removal_n or_o discession_n from_o it_o have_v he_o rest_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n leave_v he_o the_o church_n have_v be_v faulty_a indeed_o he_o innocent_a but_o on_o no_o hand_n a_o schism_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o but_o set_v up_o a_o anti-communion_n and_o fall_v on_o act_v against_o the_o church_n that_o expel_v he_o here_o he_o can_v defend_v the_o do_v a_o wrong_n because_o he_o have_v suffer_v one_o or_o just_o disburden_v on_o the_o church_n that_o fault_n of_o he_o to_o which_o no_o fault_n of_o they_o necessitate_v he_o saepe_fw-la sinit_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n 6._o austin_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 6._o expelli_fw-la de_fw-la congregatione_fw-la christianâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la bonos_fw-es viros_fw-la quam_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la vel_fw-la injuriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la patientissime_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pace_fw-la tulerint_fw-la neque_fw-la ullas_fw-la novitates_fw-la vel_fw-la shismatis_fw-la vel_fw-la haeresis_fw-la moliti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la docebunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quantâ_fw-la sinceritate_fw-la charitatis_fw-la deo_fw-la serviendum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n neque_fw-la ullas_fw-la novitates_fw-la vel_fw-la schismatis_fw-la therefore_o

*_o a_o government_n constitute_v by_o god_n found_v and_o compact_a in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o keep_v all_o its_o member_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n from_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o several_a doctrine_n eph._n 4.11_o 13_o 14_o 16._o and_o *_o perpetual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n assist_v with_o the_o paraclet_n send_v from_o our_o ascend_v lord_n to_o give_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n jo._n 14.16_o 26._o *_o which_o governor_n who_o so_o resist_v be_v in_o this_o render_v self-condemned_n tit._n 3.11_o last_o *_o s._n peter_n entitle_v to_o some_o special_a presidence_n over_o this_o whole_a church_n by_o those_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la mat._n 16._o and_o rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la tu_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la luk._n 12.2.32_o and_o pass_v oves_fw-la meas_fw-la jo._n 21.10_o compare_v with_o gal._n 2.7_o where_o thus_o s._n paul_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o to_o peter_n say_v he_o relate_v to_o the_o pasce_fw-la in_o s._n john_n be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o then_o be_v the_o circumcision_n the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n st._n peter_n commission_n over_o christ_n sheep_n be_v ordinary_a give_v by_o our_o lord_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o also_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o admit_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o this_o fold_n 7_o fold_n act._n 10_o 34-11_a 2-15_a 7_o st._n pawles_n over_o the_o gentile_n extraordinary_a give_v by_o our_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 6.-22.17.21_a heaven_n act._n 9_o 6.-22.17.21_a and_o this_o commission_n manifest_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o supereminent_a grace_n of_o convert_v soul_n and_o of_o miracle_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o gal._n 2.8.9_o like_o to_o that_o more_o eminent_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o act._n 9.40_o and_o 20.10_o act._n 5.15_o and_o 19.12_o 5.5_o and_z 13_o 11-2.41.4.4_a and_o rom._n 15_o 17_o 18_o 19_o compare_v and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gal._n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n commit_v to_o peter_n argue_v they_o see_v it_o commit_v to_o peter_n in_o some_o such_o special_a or_o superintendent_n manner_n as_o not_o also_o to_o they_o §_o 68_o again_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o constitution_n and_o temper_n and_o manner_n of_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o the_o very_a first_o we_o find_v it_o act_v as_o st._n paul_n direct_v archbishop_n titus_n c._n 2.15_o cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la contemnat_fw-la severe_o eject_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n after_o some_o admonition_n those_o that_o be_v heterodox_n and_o heretical_a 11.-1.11_a heretical_a 1_o tim._n 1.20_o th._n 3_o 11.-1.11_a in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n a_o council_n call_v and_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la and_o nobis_fw-la collectis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la 15.25.28_o unum_fw-la act._n 15.25.28_o and_o if_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o infallible_a apostle_n have_v some_o hand_n therein_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v low_a we_o find_v still_o the_o same_o authority_n maintain_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o latter_a age_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o of_o the_o 4_o the_o age_n when_o flour_v sh_v under_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n now_o become_v christian_n if_o full_o enjoy_v as_o also_o the_o present_n do_v in_o these_o western_a part_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o its_o law_n and_o discipline_n §_o 69_o in_o all_o these_o time_n then_o 1_o st_z we_o find_v the_o unquestioned_a church_n catholic_n of_o those_o day_n firm_o join_v with_o and_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o ordinary_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n call_v his_o successor_n as_o if_o matt._n 16.18_o and_o luke_n 22.23_o be_v a_o prophecy_n thereof_o though_o some_o other_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n stand_v not_o so_o firm_a but_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o day_n relinquish_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o we_o find_v the_o same_o church_n when_o any_o opposition_n of_o its_o doctrine_n happen_v as_o it_o be_v then_o exercise_v with_o the_o high_a controversy_n that_o ever_o trouble_a the_o church_n take_v very_o much_o authority_n upon_o itself_o assemble_v itself_o in_o a_o general_n body_n make_v new_a definition_n as_o necessity_n require_v anathematise_v all_o dissenter_n insert_v as_o it_o see_v meet_v for_o the_o more_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o all_o its_o subject_n some_o of_o its_o decision_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n which_o be_v by_o it_o much_o enlarge_v from_o what_o they_o be_v former_o we_o find_v it_o declare_v this_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n concern_v itself_o and_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v always_o holy_a apostolical_a preserve_n their_o rule_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n and_o one_o indivisa_fw-la in_o se_fw-la unite_a in_o its_o say_v and_o communion_n and_o divisa_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la distinct_a from_o all_o other_o who_o she_o declare_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a §_o 70_o 2._o again_o we_o find_v it_o by_o such_o definition_n put_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o exact_v sufficient_o declare_v also_o 2._o 2._o that_o it_o hold_v itself_o to_o be_v i_o say_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o which_o only_a perhaps_o misunderstand_v his_o adversary_n mr._n stillingfleet_n dispute_v 558._o dispute_v p._n 558._o infallible_a or_o actual_o unerring_a in_o they_o thus_o much_o be_v clear_a i_o say_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o general_a council_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o infallible_a in_o the_o thing_n they_o define_v and_o if_o the_o testimony_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o her_o unite_a governor_n in_o what_o she_o then_o profess_v as_o of_o other_o thing_n so_o of_o herself_o can_v obtain_v no_o belief_n with_o some_o protestant_n either_o from_o the_o witness_n that_o church-tradition_n ground_v at_o first_o on_o miracle_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o point_n of_o reason_n 8._o reason_n see_v before_o §._o 8._o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 559._o stillingfleet_n p._n 559._o be_v content_v with_o gives_z to_z it_o of_o which_o see_v below_o §_o 87._o etc._n etc._n yet_o protestant_n must_v grant_v that_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n which_o or_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v shall_v it_o profess_v itself_o infallible_a err_v now_o only_a the_o same_o error_n which_o the_o ancient_a church-catholick_n do_v before_o it_o and_o if_o here_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o may_v qualify_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o former_a church_n that_o by_o this_o way_n it_o declare_v not_o itself_o infallible_a universal_o but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n it_o define_v so_o i_o say_v neither_o do_v the_o church-catholick_n of_o the_o present_a age_n profess_v herself_o infallible_a save_v in_o her_o definition_n nor_o require_v she_o of_o her_o definition_n any_o other_o belief_n than_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v of_o she_o nor_o matter_n it_o whether_o this_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o definition_n arise_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a revelation_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o point_n define_v or_o from_o our_o lord_n promise_v that_o in_o her_o definition_n she_o shall_v not_o err_v see_v before_o §_o 10._o to_o proceed_v §_o 71_o 3._o we_o find_v it_o *_o declare_v those_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v any_o of_o those_o definition_n and_o expel_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n most_o strict_a by_o synodical_a and_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o preserve_v in_o all_o point_v once_o define_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o most_o careful_o separate_v from_o any_o person_n suspect_v of_o any_o heterodoxness_n or_o division_n from_o it_o *_o proceed_v in_o its_o censure_n not_o only_o against_o some_o private_a person_n but_o against_o church_n against_o bishop_n against_o patriarch_n themselves_o yet_o such_o as_o then_o also_o fail_v not_o to_o pretend_v a_o dutiful_a continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o former_a age_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o former_a short_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n such_o authority_n the_o church_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a then_o presume_v to_o use_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o punish_v all_o contempt_n §_o 72_o if_o we_o look_v next_o on_o the_o two_o present_a body_n or_o combination_n of_o church_n that_o flourish_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n church_n 2._o the_o face_n of_o

the_o present_a roman_a church_n where_o christian_a religion_n now_o as_o ancient_o enjoy_v its_o freedom_n to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o resemble_v the_o constitution_n aspect_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n we_o find_v they_o of_o a_o very_a different_a temper_n proportion_n and_o pretension_n one_o of_o they_o by_o much_o the_o great_a and_o through_o the_o universe_n most_o dilate_a body_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v in_o christianity_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o government_n law_n faith_n and_o discipline_n with_o a_o certain_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o officer_n thereof_o one_o under_o ecclesiastical_a head_n so_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o church-catholick_n where_o be_v many_o divide_a christian_a society_n or_o confederacy_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o in_o their_o communion_n to_o be_v but_o one_o unanimous_a body_n of_o they_o concern_v which_o see_v 2_o disc_n §_o 26._o n._n 1._o §_o 27._o n._n 3._o and_o it_o again_o to_o be_v for_o universality_n the_o great_a of_o those_o body_n this_o must_v be_v it_o and_o again_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n assemble_v of_o all_o these_o its_o vote_n will_v have_v the_o predominancy_n over_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n take_v a_o part_n and_o in_o any_o conjunction_n of_o they_o all_o in_o such_o a_o meeting_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v from_o the_o agreement_n which_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o other_o church_n have_v with_o it_o in_o most_o of_o the_o western_a controversy_n that_o in_o vote_v they_o its_o party_n will_v be_v increase_v soon_o than_o any_o other_o §_o 73_o again_o this_o great_a body_n also_o we_o find_v have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n unite_v to_o and_o join_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n like_o that_o church-catholick_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o we_o find_v it_o use_v its_o authority_n still_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o then_o do_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n still_o pretend_v itself_o upon_o our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o its_o supreme_a council_n join_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o chair_n a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o necessary_a faith_n to_o who_o all_o its_o subject_n owe_v not_o only_a silence_n but_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o belief_n we_o find_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o any_o new_a controversy_n opinion_n and_o sect_n arise_v any_o way_n dangerous_a make_v new_a definition_n and_o more_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o enlarge_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o which_o also_o its_o adversary_n complain_v of_o it_o the_o particular_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n thereof_o among_o her_o child_n as_o the_o heterodox_n grow_v more_o particular_a and_o multiplicious_a in_o those_o error_n that_o will_v any_o way_n undermine_v it_o as_o also_o ancient_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v think_v a_o necessary_a supply_n to_o the_o apostolic_a and_o again_o the_o large_a athanasian_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o these_o her_o definition_n now_o as_o then_o she_o pass_v under_o anathema_n to_o opposer_n or_o dissenter_n declare_v heretic_n still_o as_o they_o be_v esteem_v ancient_o such_o as_o oppose_v they_o because_o such_o after_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v now_o wilful_o and_o contumacious_o err_v and_o schismatic_n such_o as_o depart_v on_o what_o cause_n soever_o from_o her_o communion_n as_o vindicate_v to_o herself_o compound_v in_o her_o supreme_a representative_a of_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n that_o remain_v undivided_a from_o s._n peter_n chair_n the_o true_a title_n and_o right_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 74_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o as_o authorize_v immediate_o by_o our_o lord_n we_o find_v she_o hold_v herself_o oblige_v and_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o give_v and_o promulgate_v her_o law_n in_o matter_n clear_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a secular_a power_n whether_o favour_v or_o frown_v to_o all_o her_o subject_n however_o disperse_v in_o several_a temporal_a dominion_n presume_v still_o and_o think_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o use_v as_o much_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o their_o state_n when_o prince_n a_o e_o become_v christian_n and_o her_o son_n as_o all_o grant_v she_o lawful_o to_o have_v do_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o heathen_a and_o her_o enemy_n we_o find_v she_o also_o press_v this_o obedience_n to_o her_o decree_n on_o her_o child_n not_o *_o from_o promise_v as_o s._n austin_n 1._o austin_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 1._o say_v the_o manichee_n ancient_o do_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v prove_v to_o we_o evident_a proof_n or_o demonstration_n though_o these_o be_v not_o want_v but_o *_o from_o her_o authority_n and_o commission_n receive_v from_o our_o lord_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n she_o think_v necessary_a and_o *_o from_o the_o traditive_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v to_o she_o from_o her_o forefather_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o this_o church_n that_o her_o subject_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v clear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n dispute_v it_o no_o far_o but_o present_o resign_v their_o judgement_n thereto_o and_o 1._o and_o 75._o n._n 1._o as_o we_o find_v it_o publish_v with_o great_a authority_n its_o law_n to_o all_o its_o subject_n and_o member_n where_o ever_o reside_v so_o also_o by_o our_o lord_n order_n mat_n 28.19_o diligent_o send_v forth_o its_o mission_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n among_o stranger_n and_o those_o out_o of_o its_o fold_n whether_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n for_o convert_v or_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o this_o body_n and_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o when_o also_o it_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v most_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o at_o that_o time_n our_o ancestor_n among_o the_o rest_n under_o ethelbert_n and_o his_o successor_n receive_v that_o roman_a profession_n of_o religion_n which_o 900._o year_n after_o under_o edward_n the_o six_o they_o cast_v off_o and_o by_o the_o same_o indefatigable_a zeal_n labour_n and_o suffering_n of_o its_o missioner_n be_v still_o those_o great_a conversion_n of_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n make_v both_o in_o the_o west_n and_o east-indies_n and_o southern_a part_n of_o africa_n not_o to_o insist_v here_o on_o the_o late_a reduction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a sect_n also_o of_o the_o northern_a and_o eastern_a part_n to_o the_o roman_a communion_n where_v in_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 13.10_o nation_n mat._n 24.14_o mark_n 13.10_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o fold_n 11._o fold_n rom._n 11._o which_o we_o see_v both_o heretofore_o and_o at_o the_o present_a to_o be_v effect_v sole_o or_o principal_o by_o this_o body_n through_o great_a hazard_n and_o much_o expense_n of_o its_o blood_n i_o desire_v all_o sober_a person_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o good_a god_n have_v thus_o promise_v to_o the_o nation_n bread_n *_o will_v give_v they_o instead_o thereof_o but_o a_o stone_n and_o have_v promise_v they_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o truth_n yet_o *_o will_v not_o send_v it_o to_o they_o but_o abase_v and_o mix_v with_o a_o manifold_a idolatry_n as_o protestant_n imagine_v the_o worship_v of_o dead_a man_n and_o of_o a_o breaden_a god_n and_o these_o bring_v in_o among_o they_o by_o antichrist_n himself_o if_o the_o head_n of_o these_o missioner_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o thus_o only_o satan_n fight_v against_o satan_n and_o popery_n against_o heathenism_n *_o will_v not_o i_o say_v communicate_v unto_o they_o these_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o unless_o mortify_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o st_z with_o several_a error_n as_o the_o protestant_n say_v gross_a damnable_a and_o perilous_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o from_o which_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n ought_v to_o separate_v and_o again_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o protestant_n say_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n who_o they_o count_v now_o above_o 1000_o year_n old_a his_o full_a age_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v 1260._o be_v now_o not_o far_o off_o i_o desire_v he_o next_o to_o consider_v *_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o roman_a the_o most_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n recover_v by_o luther_n and_o to_o which_o therefore_o these_o nation_n if_o not_o already_o must_v be_v

at_o last_o convert_v whether_o it_o i_o say_v now_o after_o a_o 150_o year_n continuance_n have_v make_v any_o progress_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o reduce_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o its_o profession_n or_o rather_o whether_o after_o it_o have_v make_v a_o sudden_a increase_n at_o 1_o st_z as_o new_a thing_n take_v most_o and_o infancy_n grow_v fast_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v already_o long_o ago_o to_o be_v past_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o now_o rather_o decline_v and_o wither_v and_o lose_v ground_n in_o many_o place_n where_o it_o be_v former_o well_o root_v whilst_o that_o antichrist_n which_o it_o promise_v to_o destroy_v acquire_v more_o strength_n and_o daily_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v *_o whether_o since_o protestancy_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n sever_v under_o so_o many_o differ_v secular_a head_n the_o nation_n at_o length_n convert_v by_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o the_o purity_n yet_o will_v not_o still_o in_o general_a want_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o return_v all_o this_o authority_n we_o find_v one_o present_a body_n use_v now_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v ancient_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o body_n also_o entitle_v itself_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n still_o which_o stand_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n that_o our_o lord_n bestow_v on_o it_o and_o which_o the_o former_a church_n practise_v then_o see_v that_o all_o other_o christian_a society_n do_v renounce_v and_o not_o pretend_v at_o all_o to_o such_o a_o authority_n i_o mean_v the_o require_v from_o their_o subject_n a_o assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o decree_n as_o infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a faith_n declare_v heretic_n those_o that_o oppose_v their_o doctrine_n and_o schismatic_n that_o relinquish_v their_o communion_n and_o question_v this_o other_o church_n also_o for_o use_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sole_a church-catholick_n that_o thus_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o what_o ever_o church_n beside_o pretend_v itself_o catholic_n do_v not_o exercise_n or_o own_o that_o just_a power_n and_o those_o privilege_n with_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v endow_v it_o we_o find_v further_o this_o present_a church_n very_o vigilant_a and_o zealous_a in_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n the_o custom_n the_o decree_n of_o former_a church_n and_o pretend_v what_o ever_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v most_o strict_o to_o follow_v its_o footstep_n extol_v the_o father_n number_v allow_v and_o challenge_v the_o council_n as_o if_o it_o think_v they_o most_o advantageous_a on_o its_o side_n and_o carry_v its_o self_n to_o this_o old_a mother_n with_o such_o expression_n of_o affection_n as_o if_o it_o only_o be_v her_o true_a daughter_n therefore_o conjoin_v the_o tradition_n of_o former_a church_n interpret_n scripture_n together_o with_o the_o text_n thereof_o for_o the_o steady_a guide_n of_o its_o proceed_n in_o establish_v truth_n and_o convince_a heresy_n and_o profess_v to_o handle_v thing_n controvert_v conduct_v controvert_v council_n trident_n sess_n 18._o salu._n conduct_v secundum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la probata_fw-la concilia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consensum_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la authoritates_fw-la we_o find_v it_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n celebrate_v a_o honourable_a memory_n of_o the_o father_n ancient_a martyr_n confessor_n and_o doctor_n in_o its_o public_a liturgy_n insert_v therein_o both_o their_o traditionary_a comment_n on_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o holy_a life_n there_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o pious_a example_n and_o provoke_v her_o present_a child_n to_o a_o emulation_n of_o their_o virtue_n whilst_o another_o party_n in_o its_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o in_o its_o new_a service_n expunge_v both_o the_o lection_n take_v out_o of_o these_o father_n and_o the_o narrative_a of_o their_o life_n we_o find_v it_o *_o retain_v the_o same_o public_a service_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o former_a age_n as_o its_o adversary_n confess_v missae_fw-la confess_v d●_n field_n p._n 188._o chemnit_fw-la exam._n conc._n trid._n part_n 2._o the_o canone_o missae_fw-la for_o this_o 1000_o year_n i.e._n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n if_o not_o without_o some_o small_a addition_n of_o something_o new_a yet_o without_o change_n of_o what_o be_v the_o former_a and_o *_o much_o resemble_v the_o visage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o that_o after_o constantine_n when_o by_o the_o more_o copious_a write_n of_o those_o flourish_a time_n we_o come_v better_a to_o discern_v that_o church_n complexion_n in_o its_o altar_n and_o a_o quotidian_a sacrifice_n in_o its_o frequency_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o devotion_n solemn_a observance_n of_o feast_n vigil_n and_o fast_n gravity_n and_o magnificence_n of_o its_o ceremony_n in_o its_o pretention_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o several_a of_o its_o member_n in_o its_o high_a veneration_n of_o the_o celestial_a favourite_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a communication_n by_o commemorate_n the_o saint_n depart_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o their_o holy_a relic_n in_o its_o charitable_a office_n perform_v for_o those_o other_o more_o imperfect_a faithful_a soul_n who_o condition_n in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o conceive_v betterable_a by_o its_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n in_o its_o distinction_n of_o sin_n and_o use_v of_o its_o key_n towards_o great_a offender_n in_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n for_o a_o near_a converse_n with_o god_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o meditation_n and_o devotion_n in_o its_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n votary_n and_o fraternity_n in_o its_o advance_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n council_n its_o high_a esteem_n *_o of_o voluntary_a poverty_n i._n e._n relinquish_a all_o particular_a propriety_n and_o enjoy_v only_a necessary_n in_o common_a *_o of_o virginity_n and_o continency_n and_o *_o of_o yield_v a_o undispute_a obedience_n in_o licitis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a in_o the_o single_a life_n and_o sequestration_n from_o worldly_a encumbrance_n of_o its_o clergy_n oblige_v to_o a_o daily_a task_n of_o long_a devotion_n and_o purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o corporal_a abstinence_n suitable_a to_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o daily_o or_o very_o frequent_o offer_v the_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o satisfactory_a passion_n and_o comunicate_v his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o like_a relation_n with_o those_o of_o all_o past_a age_n concern_v the_o eminent_a virtue_n shine_v in_o and_o divine_a favour_n bestow_v on_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o have_v live_v in_o its_o communion_n their_o great_a austerity_n and_o mortification_n exstafy_v vision_n prediction_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o story_n if_o they_o be_v all_o suppose_a lie_n and_o fiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n all_o i_o say_v or_o most_o of_o they_o for_o that_o some_o counterfeit_n will_v mingle_v themselves_o among_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n yet_o such_o lie_n be_v also_o find_v in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n nor_o be_v the_o present_a age_n more_o guilty_a of_o they_o than_o the_o precedent_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o story_n relate_v by_o s._n austin_n 8._o austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o the_o saint_n live_v write_v by_o s._n jerome_n gregory_n nyssen_n theodoret_n severus_n paulinus_n palladius_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n of_o tours_n bede_n bonaventure_n bernard_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n with_o the_o modern_a whilst_o all_o other_o religion_n meanwhile_o have_v such_o a_o disparity_n to_o antiquity_n that_o in_o they_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v at_o least_o feign_v but_o indeed_o do_v not_o many_o of_o these_o story_n contain_v a_o certain_a truth_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o so_o many_o person_n repute_v of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o devotion_n and_o several_a of_o they_o contemporary_a to_o those_o who_o life_n they_o record_v shall_v have_v write_v they_o with_o so_o full_a a_o testimony_n to_o many_o thing_n not_o as_o hear_v of_o other_o but_o see_v by_o themselves_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o adherent_n so_o persevere_v in_o the_o step_n of_o antiquity_n thus_o grotius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_n give_v account_n there_o of_o his_o study_n in_o read_v the_o father_n collegi_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la essent_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la veterum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la

&_o manentibus_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o perseveranter_fw-la essent_fw-la tradita_fw-la videbam_fw-la ea_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la romanae_fw-la connectitur_fw-la last_o we_o find_v it_o a_o body_n general_o profess_v against_o any_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church-catholick_n of_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o and_o claim_v no_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n to_o itself_o for_o the_o present_a which_o it_o allow_v not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o former_a time_n this_o be_v the_o general_a character_n of_o one_o combination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o present_a be_v the_o other_o present_a combination_n of_o church_n in_o the_o western_a world_n church_n world_n 76._o the_o face_n of_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n we_o find_v to_o be_v a_o body_n of_o much_o different_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n *_o much_o of_o its_o doctrine_n public_a service_n and_o discipline_n confess_v vary_v from_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v it_o consist_v of_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o or_o their_o ancestor_n once_o member_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o have_v as_o they_o say_v upon_o a_o unjust_a submission_n require_v of_o they_o yet_o this_o no_o more_o than_o their_o forefather_n pay_v depart_v from_o it_o *_o this_o new_a church_n only_o one_o person_n at_o the_o first_o afterward_o grow_v to_o a_o number_n and_o protect_v against_o the_o spiritual_a by_o a_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o subsist_v and_o act_v at_o this_o day_n under_o many_o several_a secular_a head_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o without_o who_o consent_n and_o approbation_n first_o obtain_v what_o if_o such_o head_n shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n it_o stand_v oblige_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v or_o promulgate_v and_o enforce_v upon_o its_o subject_n any_o definition_n or_o decree_n what_o ever_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n 19_o matter_n see_v 25._o hent_n 8._o c._n 19_o as_o to_o its_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n we_o find_v it_o take_v away_o the_o high_a subordination_n therein_o that_o be_v former_o and_o affirm_v a_o independent_a coordination_n as_o to_o incur_v guilt_n of_o schism_n some_o of_o all_o primate_fw-la other_o of_o all_o bishop_n very_o prejudical_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o find_v it_o stand_v also_o disunite_v from_o st._n peter_n chair_n yet_o this_o a_o much_o small_a body_n still_o than_o that_o which_o be_v join_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o general_n council_n suppose_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o continue_v in_o and_o to_o deliver_v there_o their_o present_a judgement_n touch_v point_n in_o dispute_n such_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o vote_v by_o the_o other_o and_o hence_o by_o the_o law_n of_o council_n in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o conform_v to_o it_o neither_o seem_v there_o any_o relief_n to_o this_o party_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o accession_n to_o their_o side_n of_o any_o vote_n from_o the_o church_n more_o remote_a i_o mean_v the_o greek_a or_o other_o eastern_a church_n if_o we_o will_v suppose_v these_o also_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o present_a judgement_n who_o doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v show_v etc._n show_v §._o 158._o etc._n etc._n to_o conspire_v yet_o without_o any_o late_a confederacy_n with_o that_o of_o this_o great_a body_n which_o these_o reform_a church_n have_v desert_v §_o 77_o we_o find_v also_o this_o new_a combination_n of_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o pretend_v to_o assume_v to_o itself_o whatsoever_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o do_v of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a chap._n §_o 83._o etc._n etc._n in_o its_o synod_n the_o same_o authority_n in_o state_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ancient_a council_n have_v use_v 1._o zealous_o contend_v that_o council_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o determination_n for_o so_o it_o support_v the_o privilege_n of_o use_v its_o own_o judgement_n against_o superior_a synod_n 2._o and_o according_o teach_v its_o subject_n that_o itself_o also_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o it_o propose_v 3_o and_o engage_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o its_o authority_n upon_o trial_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o search_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o examine_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o rely_v final_o on_o that_o sentence_n which_o their_o own_o reason_n give_v 4._o allow_v also_o their_o dissent_n to_o what_o it_o teach_v till_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o its_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o when_o ever_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o themselves_o from_o thence_o can_v evidence_n the_o contrary_a therefore_o it_o be_v also_o more_o spare_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o §_o 85._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o article_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o religion_n especial_o positive_a many_o of_o its_o divine_n hold_v a_o union_n of_o faith_n requisite_a only_o in_o some_o necessary_n and_o then_o contract_a necessary_n again_o in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o creed_n and_o because_o it_o allow_v of_o no_o judge_n sufficient_a to_o clear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o controversy_n 38._o controversy_n see_v 2._o disc_n §._o 38._o therefore_o hold_v most_o controversy_n in_o religion_n not_o necessary_a at_o all_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o much_o recommend_v a_o union_n of_o charity_n there_o where_o can_v be_v have_v a_o union_n of_o belief_n we_o find_v they_o also_o restrain_v heresy_n to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o then_o leave_v fundamental_o uncertain_a and_o vary_v as_o to_o several_a person_n few_o point_v fundamental_a to_o some_o more_o to_o other_o and_o this_o no_o way_n knowable_a by_o the_o church_n again_o make_v schism_n only_o such_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n as_o be_v causeless_a and_o then_o this_o thing_n when_o causeless_a to_o be_v judge_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v by_o those_o who_o depart_v by_o such_o notion_n leave_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n undiscernible_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o unseparable_a from_o it_o and_o therefore_o many_o seem_a to_o understand_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o total_a complex_fw-la of_o all_o church_n whatever_o profess_v christianity_n unless_o those_o person_n be_v shut_v out_o who_o by_o impose_v some_o restraint_n of_o opinion_n for_o enjoy_v their_o communion_n be_v say_v to_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o a_o separation_n according_o we_o find_v this_o body_n spread_v its_o lap_n wide_o to_o several_a sect_n by_o which_o it_o acquire_v the_o more_o considerable_a magnitude_n and_o receive_v or_o tolerate_v in_o its_o communion_n many_o opposite_a party_n of_o very_a different_a principle_n and_o hence_o as_o it_o grow_v elder_a so_o daily_o branch_a more_o and_o more_o into_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o multiply_v into_o more_o and_o more_o subdivision_n of_o sect_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o cure_n thereof_o both_o by_o its_o necessary_a indulgement_n of_o that_o call_v christian_a liberty_n and_o allowance_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o also_o by_o the_o absolute_a independency_n one_o on_o another_o of_o so_o many_o several_a supreme_a governor_n both_o the_o secular_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a who_o model_n and_o order_n diverse_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o other_o church_n in_o her_o grow_a elder_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o particular_a in_o her_o faith_n and_o with_o new_a definition_n and_o canon_n fence_v it_o round_o about_o according_a as_o new_a error_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o it_o further_o we_o find_v several_a among_o its_o leader_n much_o offend_v 1._o §._o 78._o n._n 1._o that_o church-tradition_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o together_o with_o scripture_n as_o a_o authentic_a witness_n or_o arbitrator_n in_o try_v controversy_n see_v the_o protestant_n condition_n propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 366_o trent_n soave_fw-it p._n 642-344_a 366_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n and_o all_o humane_a authority_n exclude_v or_o admit_v with_o a_o condition_n fundantes_n see_v in_o s._n scripture_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o *_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o contradict_v of_o one_o another_o see_v daille_n uray_fw-fr usage_n de_fw-fr peres_n and_o *_o to_n show_v several_a of_o the_o work_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o admit_v by_o r._n catholic_n supposititious_a and_o forge_v see_v cook_n and_o perkins_n and_o rivet_n censure_n take_v no_o less_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o non_fw-fr necessity_n of_o council_n in_o general_n to_o number_v the_o many_o difficulty_n how_o to_o be_v assure_v which_o of_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o oblige_a what_o their_o decree_n and_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o flaw_n &_o deficiency_n in_o

easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n these_o be_v first_o it_o be_v doctrine_n have_v have_v a_o long_a continuance_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o present_a professor_n to_o be_v a_o design_n for_o covetous_a ambitious_a and_o other_o unlawful_a end_n of_o which_o yet_o protestant_n frequent_o accuse_v they_o since_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o so_o many_o age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o age_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v the_o several_a end_n of_o diverse_a age_n it_o be_v long_a prescription_n which_o be_v such_o a_o prejudice_n as_o can_v with_o many_o argument_n be_v retrench_v as_o rely_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o falsehood_n that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o error_n i_o add_v not_o in_o such_o gross_a error_n as_o be_v impute_v especial_o not_o in_o idolatry_n so_o manifold_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o relic_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o that_o church_n their_o pompous_a service_n in_o a_o friendly_o expression_n their_o service_n full_a of_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o external_a veneration_n the_o stateliness_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n their_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v claim_n as_o their_o own_o due_a and_o to_o concern_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o title_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n chief_o honour_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o antiquity_n the_o supposal_n and_o pretence_n of_o his_o personal_a prerogative_n much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o father_n the_o flatter_a expression_n of_o minor_a bishop_n in_o modest_a language_n the_o honourable_a expression_n concern_v this_o church_n from_o many_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o other_o inferior_a see_v which_v by_o be_v old_a record_n have_v obtain_v credibility_n the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n which_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n apparent_a consent_n with_o some_o elder_a age_n in_o many_o matter_n doctrinal_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o entertain_v some_o personal_a opinion_n of_o father_n which_o they_o with_o infinite_a clamour_n cry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n or_o true_o thus_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n which_o protestant_n cry_v down_o as_o only_o the_o personal_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n the_o great_a consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v commence_v among_o their_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unto_o a_o very_a great_a licentiousness_n their_o happiness_n of_o be_v instrument_n in_o convert_v diverse_a nation_n the_o advantage_n of_o monarchical_a government_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o they_o daily_o do_v enjoy_v the_o piety_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o riches_n of_o their_o church_n the_o severity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o their_o exterior_a observance_n the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n the_o know_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o institutes_n the_o religious_a person_n pretend_v to_o imitate_v their_o miracle_n false_a or_o true_a substantial_a or_o imaginary_a or_o true_o several_a of_o which_o though_o none_o affirm_v all_o or_o perhaps_o the_o most_o of_o those_o pretend_a be_v confirm_v by_o such_o clear_a testimony_n as_o if_o any_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v to_o any_o humane_a testimony_n or_o to_o any_o history_n they_o can_v be_v false_a or_o imaginary_a the_o casualty_n and_o accident_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o their_o adversary_n the_o oblique_a act_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a which_o they_o with_o infinite_a pertinacy_n fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o disagree_v from_o they_o or_o true_o which_o this_o church_n with_o a_o venerable_a and_o paternal_a authority_n and_o correction_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v and_o none_o other_o church_n in_o this_o age_n except_o this_o presume_v to_o do_v pronounce_v on_o all_o other_o who_o depart_v from_o her_o faith_n or_o communion_n as_o also_o in_o former_a age_n the_o same_o name_n have_v be_v fasten_v on_o all_o those_o who_o have_v so_o depart_v on_o berengarius_fw-la wicliff_n waldeneses_n etc._n etc._n these_o persuasive_n dr._n taylor_n have_v there_o collect_v as_o induce_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v the_o religion_n of_o ●heir_a forefather_n now_o let_v any_o if_o they_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o ●he_v counter-perswasives_a that_o over-poise_n these_o and_o may_v induce_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o equal_a piety_n to_o renounce_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o harken_v to_o some_o negative_a argument_n ●rom_o scripture_n or_o for_o some_o point_n perhaps_o also_o from_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o new_a reformer_n at_o the_o first_o a_o few_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o clergy_n lie_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n assist_v against_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n by_o some_o secular_a power_n when_o both_o they_o and_o these_o be_v subject_n as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o they_o oppose_v now_o to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o 2._o §._o 82._o n._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n 1._o as_o a_o unite_a and_o distinct_a body_n 2._o easy_o discernible_a from_o sect_n 3._o and_o where_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o adhere_v to_o 4._o though_o this_o not_o always_o for_o any_o other_o present_a reason_n or_o proof_n give_v we_o of_o what_o she_o hold_v save_v only_o that_o of_o her_o authority_n which_o passage_n of_o this_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o also_o serious_o commend_v to_o his_o meditation_n who_o be_v in_o a_o humble_a quest_n after_o this_o guide_n one_a concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o where_o any_o division_n be_v make_v from_o superior_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o donatist_n from_o a_o general_n council_n be_v only_o one_o of_o these_o church_n and_o not_o both_o st._n austin_n 10._o austin_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 10._o mention_n this_o proposition_n as_o agree_v on_o both_o by_o the_o donatist_n and_o catholic_n unam_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la eccles●am_fw-la 10._o eccles●am_fw-la cap_n 10._o and_o una_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quaeeunque_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la c._n est_fw-la cantic_a 6._o c._n una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la matri_fw-la suae_fw-la nec_fw-la possunt_fw-la tot_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quot_fw-la schismata_fw-la 11._o schismata_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 1._o 1._o c._n 11._o and_o so_o he_o allow_v the_o donatist_n argue_v si_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la vestra_fw-la communio_fw-la this_o tenent_n of_o they_o he_o pass_v for_o truth_n and_o only_o oppose_v this_o other_o that_o they_o and_o not_o that_o from_o which_o they_o separate_v be_v it_o and_o there_o prove_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o the_o antidonatist_a be_v that_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la nominatur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o donatist_n be_v communio_fw-la a_fw-la suâ_fw-la unitate_fw-la separata_fw-la 10._o separata_fw-la ib._n cap._n 10._o 2._o again_o concern_v this_o one_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o other_o 3._o §._o 82._o n._n 3._o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la against_o the_o same_o donatist_n 20._o donatist_n cap._n 20._o non_fw-la est_fw-la obscura_fw-la quaestio_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la vos_fw-la fallunt_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la praedixit_fw-la futuros_fw-la atque_fw-la dicturos_fw-la ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la

ecce_fw-la illic_fw-la ecce_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la quasi_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la frequentia_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la ecce_fw-la in_o cubiculis_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o secretis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la habetis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffundi_fw-la &_o crescere_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la messem_fw-la habetis_fw-la civitatem_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la condidit_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la civitas_n abscondi_fw-la super_fw-la montem_fw-la posita_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o aliquâ_fw-la parte_fw-la terrarum_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la notissima_fw-la est_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 33._o he_o iterate_v the_o same_o si_fw-la autem_fw-la dubitas_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la numero_fw-la sitate_fw-la copiocissimâ_fw-la dilatatur_fw-la haec_fw-la s._n scriptura_fw-la commendat_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o manifestissimis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la ex_fw-la eâdem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la the_o scripture_n prolatis_fw-la onerabo_fw-la where_n he_o that_o will_v say_v this_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o all_o time_n must_v also_o interpret_v those_o scripture_n from_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o or_o some_o time_n only_o not_o of_o all_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o will_v have_v void_v s._n austine_n argue_v use_v against_o the_o donatist_n then_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o now_o who_o may_v have_v reply_v to_o he_o that_o these_o text_n be_v verify_v of_o some_o but_o not_o of_o their_o time_n and_o indeed_o they_o do_v urge_v that_o s._n austine_n sense_n of_o they_o in_o application_n to_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n and_o upon_o this_o see_v in_o his_o 48_o epistle_n his_o vindicate_v they_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o seem_v all_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n describe_v that_o church_n to_o who_o bosom_n and_o communion_n all_o people_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o resort_v the_o mark_n to_o know_v it_o by_o shall_v be_v universal_a and_o no_o more_o demonstrate_v to_o christian_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n than_o of_o another_o no_o more_o that_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n than_o that_o in_o we_o to_o who_o faith_n and_o communion_n christian_n have_v in_o all_o time_n a_o like_a duty_n to_o conform_v and_o who_o judgement_n a_o like_a necessity_n to_o consult_v though_o it_o be_v willing_o grant_v that_o such_o property_n admit_v of_o several_a degree_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a either_o for_o its_o multitude_n extent_n or_o eminency_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o equal_a proportion_n 3_o lie_n concern_v our_o duty_n of_o credit_v 4._o §._o 82._o n._n 4._o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o judgement_n in_o matter_n controvert_v and_o obscure_a he_o thus_o discourse_v 33._o discourse_v contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 33._o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o plead_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n can_v be_v show_v clear_a against_o they_o proinde_fw-la quamvis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la certe_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la earundem_fw-la tamen_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-mi a_o nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la eandem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la again_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 19_o hoc_fw-la say_v he_o aperte_fw-la atque_fw-la evidenter_fw-la i.e._n in_o the_o scripture_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la lego_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la &c_n &c_n puto_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sapiens_fw-la extitisset_fw-la cvi_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o judgement_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la consuleretur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la deberemus_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la dixisset_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quam_fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la cujus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la condemnatur_fw-la repugnare_fw-la judicaremur_fw-la perhibet_fw-la autem_fw-la testimonium_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la 4._o last_o concern_v the_o benefit_n in_o adhere_v to_o 5._o §._o 82._o n._n 5._o and_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o testimony_n before_o that_o prove_v to_o we_o which_o yet_o she_o deliver_v to_o we_o he_o discourse_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la crerendi_fw-la i.e._n credendi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 13._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o write_v not_o long_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o a_o former_a acquaintance_n '_o qui_fw-la irridebat_fw-la as_o he_o say_v 14._o say_v retract_v 1._o l._n c._n 14._o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la qua_fw-la juberentur_fw-la credere_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la verum_fw-la certissima_fw-la ratione_fw-la docerentur_fw-la recte_fw-la say_v he_o catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la majestate_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la fides_fw-la i.e._n adhibenda_fw-la anthoritati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la persuadiatur_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o c._n 10._o sed_fw-la inquis_fw-la nun_n erat_fw-la melius_fw-la rationem_fw-la mihi_fw-la reddere_fw-la ut_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ea_fw-la i_o duceret_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la sequerer_fw-la temeritate_fw-la erat_fw-la fortasse_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la tantasit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la tibi_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnesne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la esse_fw-la percipiendis_fw-la rationbus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la mens_fw-la ducitur_fw-la humana_fw-la a_o plures_fw-la a_o paucos_fw-la ais_fw-la existimo_fw-la quid_fw-la paucos_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ergo_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ingenio_fw-la tam_fw-la sereno_fw-la praediti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la negandam_fw-la religionem_fw-la putas_fw-la if_o not_o such_o must_v receive_v this_o their_o religion_n not_o from_o reason_n but_o authority_n and_o c._n 16._o authoritate_fw-la decipi_fw-la miserum_fw-la est_fw-la miserius_fw-la non_fw-la moveri_fw-la si_fw-mi dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la non_fw-la praesidet_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la satagendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la desperandum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la qua_fw-la velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la innitentes_fw-la attolamur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la authoritas_fw-la seposita_fw-la ratione_fw-la qua_fw-la sincerâ_fw-la intelligere_fw-la it_o diximo_fw-la difficilimum_fw-la stultis_fw-la est_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la pa●●●●●quentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la and_o c._n 8._o he_o thus_o exhort_v he_o scepty_v friend_n honoratus_n seduce_v by_o the_o manichean_o si_fw-mi jam_fw-la satis_fw-la jactatus_fw-la videris_fw-la sequere_fw-la viam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la &_o abhinc_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la manatura_fw-la est_fw-la those_o who_o can_v humble_v their_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o to_o embrace_v this_o holy_a council_n through_o the_o abundant_a providence_n of_o god_n will_v find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o discern_v their_o right_a guide_n and_o choose_v the_o true_a religion_n chap._n vii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o require_v assent_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n several_a canon_n in_o her_o synod_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o §_o 83._o n._n 1._o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o concern_v it_o §_o 83._o n._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o divine_n §_o 84._o n._n 1._o where_o concern_v the_o just_a importance_n of_o negative_a article_n §_o 84._o n._n 1._o and_o 85._o n._n 2._o and_o concern_v conditional_a assent_n §_o 84._o n._n 4._o and_o 85._o n._n 10._o that_o to_o some_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n assent_n be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v require_v §_o 85._o n._n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o require_v assent_n to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o her_o council_n as_o to_o point_n fundamental_a i._n e._n of_o any_o of_o which_o a_o christian_a nescient_fw-la can_v be_v save_v §_o 85._o n._n 4._o that_o obedience_n either_o of_o assent_n or_o noncontradiction_n if_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n §_o 85._o n._n 11._o after_o this_o view_n of_o the_o 2._o present_a opposite_a church_n 1._o §._o 83._o n._n 1._o which_o of_o they_o more_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n the_o latter_a whereof_o the_o protestant_a church_n seem_v to_o build_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o liberty_n from_o former_a church-law_n upon_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o such_o obedience_n

of_o assent_n or_o belief_n due_a thereto_o as_o be_v exact_v by_o the_o former_a church_n and_o her_o council_n of_o which_o matter_n see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 39_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v fit_a before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2_o d._n thing_n propose_v 66._o propose_v §._o 66._o the_o answer_v the_o many_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n urge_v against_o any_o infallible_a church_n authority_n to_o search_v here_o first_o more_o particular_o whether_o this_o liberty_n which_o protestant_n claim_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o authority_n superior_a the_o council_n and_o former_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o they_o to_o their_o subject_n at_o least_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o several_a of_o those_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o late_a national_a synod_n thereof_o 1._o that_o then_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o their_o heavy_a accusation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o like_a practice_n do_v exact_v the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o such_o person_n be_v out_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v just_a of_o such_o person_n if_o impenitent_a be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 33._o publican_n ar._n of_o church_n of_o england_n 33._o see_v 1_o st_z the_o synod_n hold_v under_o k._n james_n 1603._o the_o 4_o the_o anon_o whereof_o run_n thus_o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n again_o thus_o can._n 5._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n be_v in_o any_o part_n erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v *_o the_o title_n prefix_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o say_v that_o these_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n &_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n and_o *_o those_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o same_o article_n require_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o uniform_a profession_n thereof_o and_o prohibit_v the_o lest_o difference_n from_o the_o say_a article_n here_z then_z 1_o st_z the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o title_n and_o the_o 5_o the_o canon_n declare_v that_o these_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n but_o how_o do_v the_o drawing-up_a or_o also_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o article_n effect_v the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n if_o the_o church_n by_o this_o act_n lay_v no_o restraint_n at_o all_o upon_o opinion_n nor_o the_o subscription_n require_v to_o they_o imply_v any_o assent_n to_o or_o belief_n of_o they_o or_o how_o effect_n the_o establish_n of_o consent_n if_o all_o the_o obedience_n the_o church_n require_v to_o they_o be_v only_o a_o noncontradiction_n 2._o again_o here_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o article_n not_o only_a silence_n and_o non-renouncing_a but_o profess_v of_o they_o be_v require_v but_o none_o be_v tie_v to_o profess_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o also_o be_v tie_v either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o profess_v though_o against_o their_o conscience_n 3._o again_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v do_v imply_v that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v to_o they_o who_o think_v they_o erroneous_a but_o any_o may_v subscribe_v to_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n though_o they_o be_v erroneous_a if_o the_o subscription_n only_o oblige_v to_o noncontradiction_n for_o none_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o contradict_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n 4_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o and_z 5_o the_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v they_o that_o affirm_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n not_o till_o they_o repent_v of_o and_o public_o revoke_v their_o unpeaceful_a or_o turbulent_a contradiction_n of_o her_o decree_n but_o till_o they_o repent_v of_o and_o revoke_v their_o wicked_a error_n and_o see_v can_v 12_o revoke_v their_o anabaptistical_n error_n where_o annabaptisticall_a join_v to_o error_n clear_o apply_v the_o word_n error_n not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o contradict_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o such_o a_o one_o contradict_v now_o excommunication_n here_o till_o one_o revoke_v his_o error_n be_v till_o one_o change_v or_o at_o least_o profess_v that_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o one_o may_v revoke_v or_o repent_v of_o his_o contradiction_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o error_n which_o contradiction_n be_v not_o a_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o a_o fault_n of_o manner_n which_o also_o we_o easy_o rectify_v without_o repent_v of_o or_o revoke_v any_o former_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o without_o revoke_v our_o error_n but_o here_o the_o excommunication_n extend_v to_o this_o latter_a where_o if_o by_o any_o once_o public_o revoke_v his_o wicked_a error_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o revoke_v of_o the_o divulge_v of_o his_o wicked_a error_n then_o will_v such_o a_o recantation_n as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o restore_v such_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o the_o church_n be_v communion_n i_o hold_v indeed_o my_o former_a tenant_n still_o but_o hearty_o repend_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v divulge_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o for_o the_o future_a do_v the_o like_a but_o such_o reconciliative_a recantation_n we_o know_v be_v never_o accept_v among_o the_o reform_a unless_o such_o person_n condemn_v also_o their_o former_a doctrine_n as_o false_a and_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o orthodox_n those_o of_o the_o church_n again_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o ask_v if_o any_o one_o when_o require_v by_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n do_v affirm_v such_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o the_o affirmer_n whereof_o the_o church_n have_v denounce_v excommunication_n for_o example_n affirm_v the_o king_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n against_o the_o 2d_o canon_n whether_o be_v he_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n by_o that_o canon_n liable_a to_o excommunication_n if_o he_o be_v they_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o hold_v for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o do_v that_o which_o she_o require_v of_o he_o i._n e._n for_o declare_v what_o he_o hold_v upon_o her_o interrogation_n but_o because_o he_o hold_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o i._n e._n for_o his_o opinion_n for_o his_o wicked_a error_n as_o she_o there_o call_v it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o allow_v of_o the_o king_n be_v require_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n touch_v this_o point_n not_o only_o a_o non-affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a or_o a_o non-contradicting_a of_o such_o a_o truth_n but_o a_o sincere_a acknowledgement_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o believe_v of_o it_o i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o parliament_n 13_o elizab._n 12._o require_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a live_n declare_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n except_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v subscribe_v the_o same_o article_n with_o declaration_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a assent_n in_o the_o same_o here_o you_o see_v the_o subscription_n interpret_v assent_v now_o will_v the_o church_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n pass_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a or_o may_v not_o a_o church_n though_o fallible_a enjoin_v or_o require_v as_o much_o acknowledgement_n as_o much_o assent_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o say_a church_n

allow_v a_o fallible_a king_n or_o parliament_n to_o do_v but_o see_v canon_n 36._o of_o the_o same_o synod_n 1603._o where_o the_o church_n also_o require_v the_o subscriber_n not_o only_o not_o to_o affirm_v the_o 3._o article_n contain_v in_o that_o canon_n to_o be_v erroneous_a namely_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o three_o article_n more_o express_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v that_o he_o allow_v and_o acknowledge_v i.e._n confess_v believe_v all_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v to_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o canon_n 140._o excomminicate_n till_o they_o public_o revoke_v their_o wicked_a error_n any_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o give_v their_o voice_n to_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n the_o puritan_n party_n move_v this_o question_n how_o far_o such_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bind_v they_o without_o impeach_v their_o christian_a liberty_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n this_o answer_n i_o will_v have_v one_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n one_o religion_n in_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o never_o to_o speak_v more_o to_o that_o point_n how_o far_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v when_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v it_o this_o injunction_n of_o king_n james_n to_o puritan_n have_v it_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n will_v it_o not_o have_v prevent_v the_o birth_n of_o protestantisme_n and_o the_o dispute_n at_o hampton-court_n again_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o §._o 83._o n._n 2._o in_o some_o of_o those_o canon_n excommunicate_v man_n for_o not_o do_v something_o which_o she_o command_v to_o be_v do_v now_o in_o all_o such_o in_o junction_n of_o practical_o there_o be_v involve_v a_o injunction_n of_o assent_n fi●st_n that_o such_o practice_n be_v lawful_a the_o nine_o canon_n run_v thus_o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n account_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o her_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v profane_a and_o unmeet_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o in_o christian_a profession_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v till_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o their_o store_a till_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o their_o wicked_a error_n here_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o do_v account_v her_o communion_n profane_a etc._n etc._n for_o whosoever_o account_v the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o her_o self_n be_v judge_n ought_v to_o separate_v from_o she_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n oblige_v neither_o may_v any_o say_v that_o the_o church_n here_o for_o his_o restitution_n enjoin_v repentance_n only_o for_o his_o separate_n but_o rather_o for_o his_o account_v those_o who_o conform_v profane_a 1._o for_o his_o error_n from_o which_o once_o grant_v a_o separation_n ought_v to_o follow_v again_o canon_n 12._o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n make_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v excommunicate_v here_o the_o canon_n require_v man_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o constitution_n require_v they_o to_o believe_v also_o such_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n to_o be_v unlawful_o make_v and_o not_o oblige_v else_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o canon_n 59_o those_o parson_n who_o do_v not_o teach_v on_o sunday_n the_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o if_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o catechism_n unlawful_a they_o may_v not_o teach_v it_o therefore_o the_o synod_n in_o express_o require_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o teach_v it_o virtual_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n require_v their_o assent_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_o to_o be_v teach_v 2_o lie_n in_o the_o national_a synod_n 3._o §._o 83._o n._n 3._o hold_v under_o king_n charles_n 1640._o see_v the_o three_o canon_n 2._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o popish_a recusants_n though_o silent_a though_o nothing_o affirm_v whatever_o way_n they_o can_v be_v discover_v whether_o by_o their_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o oath_n exact_v their_o punctual_a assent_n to_o several_a doctrine_n or_o by_o their_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o practice_n that_o require_v their_o assent_n that_o this_o church_n be_v not_o schismatical_a be_v excommunicate_v where_o whilst_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v she_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n all_o that_o hold_v the_o popish_a tenant_n why_o complain_v she_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n all_o that_o hold_v the_o protestant_a tenant_n again_o in_o the_o four_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v accuse_v of_o socinianism_n unless_o he_o will_v absolute_o &_o in_o terminis_fw-la abjure_v it_o be_v excommunicate_v now_o he_o that_o be_v require_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o abjure_v the_o popish_a or_o the_o socinian_n tenant_n be_v require_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n so_o often_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o anti-socinian_n tenant_n where_o ever_o these_o be_v immediate_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o other_o as_o many_o time_n they_o be_v so_o whoever_o be_v oblige_v to_o abjure_v filium_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la consub●●antialem_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v oblige_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n to_o assent_v filium_fw-la esse_fw-la consubstantiatem_fw-la patri_fw-la last_o in_o the_o six_o canon_n there_o the_o synod_n require_v *_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o *_o the_n profession_n of_o this_o assent_n upon_o oath_n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v i_o do_v assent_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o contain_v etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o several_a injunction_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o reform_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o seem_v to_o tie_v her_o subject_n to_o as_o strict_a a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n and_o approbation_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v discern_v to_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o any_o other_o council_n have_v do_v and_o to_o give_v as_o little_a liberty_n to_o any_o to_o oppose_v her_o decree_n not_o withstand_v what_o she_o say_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o council_n art_n 20._o &_o 21._o hence_o that_o complain_v of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n 4._o §._o 83._o n_o 4._o concern_v their_o obligation_n to_o these_o article_n and_o canon_n in_o their_o reason_n show_v necessity_n of_o reformation_n print_v 1660_o *_o that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o subscribe_v with_o such_o a_o addition_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o that_o the_o statute_n 13._o elizabeth_z 12._o intend_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n i._n e._n in_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v what_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v not_o truth_n *_o that_o the_o statute_n require_v belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o article_n when_o it_o enjoin_v not_o only_a subscription_n but_o a_o assent_n unto_o they_o punish_v all_o with_o deprivation_n that_o shall_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o they_o which_o every_o man_n must_v do_v if_o they_o be_v find_v contrariant_n to_o the_o word_n or_o he_o mu●t_v be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o p._n 36._o concern_v obligation_n to_o ceremony_n *_o that_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o who_o can_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o must_v sin_v if_o they_o use_v they_o thus_o the_o presbyterian_o yet_o this_o course_n as_o most_o necessary_a be_v long_o ago_o hint_v by_o mr._n calvin_n to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n the_o lord_n protector_n in_o

the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o expedit_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o prospicere_fw-la desultoriis_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la nimium_fw-la licere_fw-la volunt_fw-la claudenda_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la janua_fw-la curiosis_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la expedita_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la exstet_fw-la nempe_fw-la summa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la doctri●ae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la recepta_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la sequantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la observandam_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o parochi_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la adstringantur_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la ecclaesiasticum_n admittatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la spondeat_fw-la sibi_fw-la illum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la consensum_fw-la inviolatum_fw-la futurum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o rituum_fw-la ecclaesiasticorum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la illa_fw-la extet_fw-la a_o qua_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la discedere_fw-la in_o functione_n sva_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la ut_fw-la obviam_fw-la eatur_fw-la desultoriae_fw-la quorundam_fw-la levitati_fw-la qui_fw-la novationes_fw-la quasdam_fw-la affectant_fw-la here_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o require_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o receive_v and_o preach_v such_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o practise_v such_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o their_o governor_n in_o which_o thing_n if_o he_o speak_v reason_n what_o can_v more_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o restrain_v not_o only_a her_o subject_n tongue_n but_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n which_o she_o judge_v of_o necessary_a belief_n notwithstanding_o these_o evidence_n cite_v above_o 1._o §._o 84._o n._n 1._o imply_v assent_n require_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o her_o divine_n when_o charge_v therewith_o by_o roman_a catholic_n do_v return_v many_o answer_n and_o apology_n whereby_o they_o seem_v either_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o do_v pretend_v a_o moderation_n therein_o very_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n 1_o rst_n then_o they_o say_v α_n that_o they_o require_v not_o any_o oath_n but_o a_o subscription_n only_o to_o these_o their_o article_n 264._o article_n bishop_n bramhal_o reply_v to_o chal._n p._n 264._o 2._o β_n require_v subscription_n only_o from_o their_o own_o not_o from_o stranger_n see_v bishop_n bramhall_n vindic_n p._n 155._o and_o this_o church_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v bishop_n lawd_n 52._o lawd_n p._n 52._o 3._o γ_n nor_o yet_o require_v it_o of_o all_o their_o own_o but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n 156._o preferment_n bishop_n brambal_n vind_z p._n 156._o 4._o δ_n these_o article_n not_o pen_v with_o anathemas_n or_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o even_o of_o their_o own_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o 5_o lie_n ε_n subscription_n not_o require_v to_o they_o as_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o as_o all_o of_o they_o article_n fundamental_a of_o their_o faith_n as_o belief_n be_v require_v to_o all_o she_o as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o require_v to_o they_o as_o theo_n ogical_a verity_n 350._o verity_n b●amh_o reply_v p._n 350._o and_o inferior_a truth_n 54._o truth_n stillingfleet_n p._n 54._o to_o this_o purpose_n bishop_n bramhall_n reply_v p._n 350._o we_o do_v use_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o thelogical_a verity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o again_o 277._o again_o ib._n p._n 277._o though_o perhaps_o some_o of_o our_o negative_n be_v reveal_v truth_n and_o consequent_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v as_o affirmative_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v such_o necessary_a truth_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v there_o consist_v of_o such_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o christian_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o 396_o they_o see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 396_o but_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o some_o tolerable_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n we_o can_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n attain_v to_o salvation_n and_o 264._o and_o reply_v p._n 264._o we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o hold_v our_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v such_o necessary_a truth_n extra_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ●alus_fw-la nor_o enjoin_v ecclesiastic_a person_n to_o swear_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a truth_n and_o thus_o the_o arch_a bishop_n 51._o bishop_n p._n 51._o all_o point_n be_v make_v fundamental_a and_o that_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n if_o that_o church_n the_o roman_a have_v once_o determine_v they_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o they_o add_v ζ_n that_o as_n for_o those_o of_o these_o article_n that_o be_v positive_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o general_a truth_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 159._o controversy_n bramh._o vindic_a p._n 159._o and_o such_o say_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 54._o stillingfleet_n p._n 54._o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o η_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n they_o be_v only_o negative_a as_o the_o arch_a bishop_n 52._o bishop_n p._n 52._o refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o the_o roman-church_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o bishop_n bramhall_n 159_o bramhall_n vindic._n p._n 159_o they_o be_v no_o new_a article_n or_o innovation_n obtrude_v upon_o any_o but_o negation_n only_o of_o humane_a controvert_v tradition_n 279._o tradition_n reply_v p._n 279._o and_o refutation_n of_o the_o roman_a suppositious_a principle_n 277._o principle_n ib._n p._n 277._o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reveal_v truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ‖_o i._n e._n as_o this_o rule_n be_v before_o explain_v θ_o 6_o lie_v that_o such_o subscription_n whether_o of_o positives_n or_o negative_n be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o multitude_n of_o article_n make_v on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v the_o a●chb_n 51._o a●chb_n p._n 51._o denounce_v excommunication_n as_o be_v before_o express_v yet_o she_o come_v far_o sho●t_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o be_v anathema_n be_v not_o only_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_o many_o more_o about_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 7_o lie_n ξ_n concern_v the_o just_a importance_n and_o extent_n of_o such_o subscription_n several_a expression_n i_o find_v that_o the_o subscriber_n do_v not_o stand_v oblige_v thereby_o *_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n 2_o §_o 84._o n._n 2_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v because_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a but_o only_o *_o not_o to_o oppose_v not_o to_o contradict_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o do_v not_o look_v say_v bishop_n bramhall_n 55._o bramhall_n bishop_n bramh._o schism_n guard_v p._n 190_o stillingf_n p._n 55._o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o essential_o of_o save_a faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la diversum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la we_o question_v he_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o in_o his_o private_a opinion_n and_o trouble_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o question_v he_o not_o 156._o not_o vindic._n p._n 156._o again_o λ_n never_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v punish_v for_o dissent_v from_o the_o article_n in_o his_o judgement_n so_o he_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o by_o word_n or_o write_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 104._o stillingfleet_n p._n 104._o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n suppose_v her_o fallible_a the_o roman_a church_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v

or_o teach_v none_o of_o these_o article_n so_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o profess_v the_o contrary_a but_o spend_v his_o discourse_n on_o other_o subject_n see_v now_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o §_o 84._o n._n 3._o concern_v the_o archbishop_n obs_n 2_o 2_o lie_n concern_v those_o other_o article_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o new_a positive_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n but_o only_a negation_n 2._o §._o 85._o n._n 2._o and_o refuration_n of_o new_a roman_a assertion_n and_o addition_n you_o may_v note_v concern_v they_o 1_o st_z in_o general_n that_o negative_n may_v be_v scripture-truth_n reveal_v therein_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o bishop_n bramhall_n grant_v 227._o grant_v reply_v to_o chalced_a p._n 227._o when_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o any_o affirmative_a and_o positive_a article_n be_v and_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n may_v be_v as_o well_o negative_o as_o affirmative_o propose_v and_o see_v that_o the_o one_o necessary_o imply_v and_o infer_v the_o other_o as_o one_o be_v ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v the_o other_o so_o the_o negative_a article_n in_o the_o nicen_n or_o athanasian_n creed_n pater_fw-la non_fw-la creatus_fw-la a_o nullo_n genitus_fw-la non_fw-la tres_fw-la ●atres_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la factus_fw-la filius_fw-la unus_fw-la non_fw-la conversione_n divinitatis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la aut_fw-la confusione_n substantiarum_fw-la are_z article_n of_o as_o necessary_a belief_n as_o the_o positives_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o with_o they_o the_o same_o with_o pater_fw-la unus_fw-la pater_fw-la eternus_fw-la filius_fw-la genitus_fw-la filius_fw-la ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la consistens_fw-la and_o they_o as_o much_o heretic_n that_o affirm_v any_o of_o these_o negative_n as_o that_o deny_v the_o affirmative_a 2_o lie_n concern_v the_o negative_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v you_o may_v find_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o article_n pretend_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o reveal_v truth_n and_o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v equivalent_a to_o affirmative_n and_o as_o new_a and_o positive_a on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o roman_a article_n which_o they_o contradict_v be_v pretend_v on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o faith_n suppose_v he_o oblige_v to_o believe_v these_o negative_n as_o large_a and_o as_o particular_a on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o roman_a or_o tridentine_n be_v on_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o main_a controversy_n that_o be_v bandy_v between_o the_o two_o church_n and_o these_o not_o only_o privative_o but_o positive_o opposite_a for_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o expression_n between_o a_o negative_a and_o positive_a article_n where_o the_o negative_a imply_v and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o affirmative_a of_o its_o contrary_n as_o it_o be_v where_o the_o contrary_n be_v immediate_a and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_o put_v wherever_o the_o other_o deny_v as_o god_n be_v grant_v a_o substance_n he_o that_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n in_o this_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o so_o those_o that_o deny_v here_o something_o which_o other_o affirm_v in_o this_o must_v needs_o affirm_v something_o which_o the_o other_o deny_v and_o the_o negative_a may_v be_v as_o we_o please_v change_v into_o another_o positive_a and_o he_o who_o have_v before_o the_o positive_a shall_v have_v now_o the_o negative_a side_n he_o that_o deny_v any_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o go_v into_o any_o temporal_a purgatory_n affirm_v they_o to_o go_v into_o bliss_n or_o pain_n eternal_a and_o he_o that_o affirm_v purgatory_n deny_v this_o so_o he_o that_o deny_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n to_o remain_v there_o and_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la hence_o he_o that_o have_v 39_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n whereof_o 30._o be_v in_o the_o expression_n negative_a 9_o positive_a have_v in_o matter_n wherein_o the_o one_o contrary_n be_v exclude_v the_o other_o be_v admit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o of_o these_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o debate_n not_o few_o positive_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n than_o he_o who_o have_v 39_o express_o positive_a and_o again_o he_o who_o have_v 39_o positive_a can_v but_o have_v 39_o negative_a also_o and_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la only_o a_o negative_a confession_n argue_v a_o former_a contest_v and_o as_o faith_n so_o heresy_n be_v conversant_a in_o either_o and_o here_o also_o note_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o church_n mere_o to_o exclude_v from_o or_o omit_v in_o her_o article_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n those_o point_n which_o another_o church_n define_v i._n e_o not_o to_o tie_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o tie_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v the_o negative_n of_o they_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o define_v one_o way_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o church_n do_v the_o other_o way_n for_o example_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o tie_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n image_n transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o thing_n to_o tie_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v vain_o invent_v or_o ground_v on_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 22._o article_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglic._n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o more_o just_o question_v in_o she_o not_o leave_v point_n in_o universals_z only_o and_o their_o former_a indifferency_n but_o new-stating_a purgatory_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n than_o the_o reform_a for_o their_o new-stating_a the_o contrary_n to_o these_o which_o to_o make_v more_o perspicuous_a 3._o §._o 85._o n._n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o of_o those_o who_o seem_v in_o their_o theological_a position_n to_o affirm_v les●_n and_o so_o to_o make_v few_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o some_o other_o do_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o either_o such_o as_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o additional_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v 2._o or_o such_o as_o do_v suspend_v their_o judgement_n concern_v such_o additional_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v they_o for_o truth_n only_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o as_o yet_o do_v prove_v or_o evidence_n they_o to_o be_v so_o now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o late_a that_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o make_v so_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o new_a definition_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o so_o also_o that_o they_o seem_v much_o more_o safe_a and_o modest_a in_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o credend_n because_o they_o who_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v a_o tenent_n can_v err_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o former_a who_o deny_v as_o far_o and_o as_o peremptory_o every_o new_a point_n as_o the_o other_o affirm_v it_o these_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o no_o curiosity_n tyranny_n liableness_n to_o error_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o pretend_v the_o other_o to_o transgress_v nor_o can_v plead_v any_o safety_n in_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n in_o their_o not_o err_v because_o not_o determine_v but_o do_v engage_v every_o whit_n as_o far_o in_o such_o point_n as_o their_o adversary_n do_v one_o in_o hold_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o thing_n a_o truth_n the_o other_o in_o hold_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o error_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o suspend_v not_o her_o judgement_n in_o those_o new_a point_n which_o the_o roman_a define_v nor_o deny_v they_o only_o to_o be_v prove_v or_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o deny_v they_o as_o error_n and_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n so_o purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n be_v declare_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n art_n 22._o work_n of_o supereorgation_n art_n 14._o public_a prayer_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n art_n 24._o deny_v of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n art_n 30._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 31._o transubstantiation_n art_n 28._o now_o he_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o example_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o so_o to_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n if_o scripture_n be_v so_o and_o hence_o the_o

of_o believe_v they_o upon_o conviction_n that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n why_o not_o then_o allow_v such_o a_o one_o here_o extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la i._n e._n to_o such_o as_o receive_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o their_o be_v so_o define_v and_o therefore_o do_v or_o might_n receive_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n that_o they_o must_v also_o be_v divine_a truth_n though_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o that_o clause_n of_o pius_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o 80._o n._n 2._o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v many_o of_o her_o canon_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o not_o so_o to_o be_v 6._o §._o 85._o n._n 6._o but_o that_o 1_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o among_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o several_a of_o they_o only_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o where_o danger_n of_o seducement_n as_o any_o canon_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n or_o the_o truth_n thereof_o particular_o invade_v the_o pastor_n be_v vigilant_a to_o inform_v their_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n former_a definition_n of_o they_o 2_o nay_o further_o may_v hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o they_o though_o define_v yet_o if_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n 3_o in_o once_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o after_o sufficient_o propose_v i_o mean_v both_o the_o decree_n manifest_v to_o he_o and_o the_o just_a authority_n that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n thereof_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o ensue_v nor_o the_o church_n censure_n take_v hold_v on_o such_o a_o person_n for_o the_o simple_a non-believing_a the_o matter_n of_o such_o canon_n or_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o this_o the_o mere_a non-believing_a or_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o any_o church-definition_n whatever_o abstract_v from_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v any_o one_o salvation_n then_o so_o this_o will_v be_v before_o the_o church_n determination_n of_o such_o point_n or_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o invincible_o ignorant_a after_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o catholic_n affirm_v and_o see_v s._n augustine_n state_v of_o this_o matter_n de_fw-fr baptis_n 4.16_o before_o §_o 18._o though_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v here_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v beneficial_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o all_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v to_o some_o or_o other_o both_o after_o and_o also_o before_o the_o council_n define_v thereof_o may_v confer_v something_o in_o its_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o truth_n one_o miscarry_v in_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o church_n censure_n therefore_o i_o say_v as_o to_o many_o of_o her_o canon_n be_v incur_v and_o salvation_n ruin_v not_o for_o the_o mere_a disbelieve_v such_o point_n define_v but_o for_o obstinate_o do_v this_o after_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o conviction_n that_o such_o a_o authority_n have_v so_o define_v it_o posiquam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a authoritate_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tali_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repugnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la censetur_fw-la 2._o censetur_fw-la s_o thom._n 22.11_o q._n 2._o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la crassâ_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la affectatâ_fw-la say_v layman_n out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n c._n casuist_n theol_n moral_a ●2_n tract_n 1_o 13._o c._n propter_fw-la inquirendi_fw-la taedium_fw-la etc._n etc._n errorem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenet_fw-la eum_fw-la statim_fw-la derelicturus_fw-la si_fw-la intelligat_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la repugnantem_fw-la esse_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pertinax_fw-la nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o church_n anathema_n in_o many_o of_o her_o canon_n seize_v on_o a_o person_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o error_n though_o this_o not_o deny_v to_o some_o degree_n hurtful_a to_o he_o and_o diminish_v his_o perfection_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o pertinasy_n of_o his_o err_a and_o the_o contumacy_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n disobey_v the_o church_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n sufficient_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o be_v her_o doctrine_n and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o manifest_v it_o always_o for_o some_o good_a end_n of_o preserve_v her_o son_n orthodox_n in_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o she_o see_v to_o be_v invade_v by_o some_o contrary_a error_n of_o perilous_a consequence_n now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 5._o canon_n relate_v above_o 1._o above_o §_o 83._o n._n 1._o stand_v good_a do_v not_o make_v she_o 39_o article_n fundamental_a and_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o who_o affirm_v or_o hold_v any_o of_o they_o erroneous_a on_o the_o same_o manner_n whilst_o she_o excommunicate_v i._n e._n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v just_a as_o she_o think_v it_o be_v such_o person_n as_o remain_v in_o this_o wicked_a error_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o for_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o wicked_a error_n for_o which_o unrepented_a of_o he_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o salvation_n destroy_v but_o his_o hold_n or_o if_o you_o will_v his_o not_o repent_v upon_o her_o admonition_n but_o persist_v to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o her_o article_n or_o definition_n if_o she_o declare_v then_o his_o salvation_n lose_v in_o his_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o such_o article_n be_v not_o the_o article_n then_o after_o her_o proposal_n make_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o fundamental_a to_o he_o or_o suppose_v his_o wicked_a error_n be_v not_o hold_v but_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o such_o article_n when_o he_o hold_v otherwise_o which_o i_o can_v apprehend_v to_o be_v sense_n i._n e._n that_o any_o one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v in_o a_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o but_o real_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o at_o least_o thus_o far_o then_o as_o to_o noncontradiction_n the_o article_n still_o be_v make_v fundamental_a for_o here_o whoever_o contradict_v unrepent_v thereof_o be_v damn_v 4_o for_o the_o application_n of_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la which_o be_v so_o often_o say_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o confession_n thereof_o necessary_a to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n one_a no_o such_o sentence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o definition_n by_o the_o council_n itself_o except_o only_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n of_o which_o they_o say_v it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la sess_n 3._o but_o only_a by_o a_o pope_n after_o it_o and_o 2_o if_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n put_v upon_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n which_o they_o can_v disallow_v of_o which_o see_v consid_fw-la conc._n trid._n §_o 80._o namely_o this_o that_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v or_o make_v any_o such_o for_o pius_n speak_v of_o all_o canon_n of_o council_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o trent_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o attain_v salvation_n for_o thus_o the_o protestant_n will_v needs_o understand_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o irrational_a that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o a_o church_n that_o hold_v this_o must_v damn_v all_o or_o most_o of_o her_o child_n for_o who_o be_v there_o especial_o among_o the_o laity_n or_o vulgar_a that_o have_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n or_o explicit_a faith_n of_o every_o canon_n of_o every_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o require_v by_o pius_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n for_o their_o enjoy_n the_o roman_a communion_n but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o sacred_a order_n or_o religion_n but_o 5_o it_o may_v be_v note_v also_o concern_v this_o bull_n of_o pius_n which_o seem_v of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o main_a grievance_n of_o protestant_n the_o main_a apology_n for_o their_o

relinquish_a the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o in_o which_o she_o be_v chief_o charge_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 55._o church_n s●●llin_n p._n 55._o that_o it_o come_v forth_o many_o year_n after_o the_o protestant_n discession_n from_o this_o church_n whether_o we_o look_v at_o luther_n or_o that_o under_o king_n edward_n or_o the_o last_o under_o queen_n elisabeth_n and_o many_o year_n too_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o thirty-nine_o article_n make_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n both_o after_o those_o compose_v under_o edward_n vi_o a._n d._n 1549_o and_o reconfirm_v under_o queen_n elisabeth_n 1562._o this_o bull_n not_o be_v make_v till_o 1564._o so_o that_o herein_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v their_o chief_a excuse_n for_o their_o discession_n from_o that_o church_n from_o a_o thing_n that_o happen_v long_o after_o it_o as_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o out_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o a_o offence_n which_o though_o it_o then_o be_v not_o yet_o will_v be_v give_v they_o by_o it_o the_o 4_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o observe_v to_o you_o touch_v before_o be_v 7._o §._o 85._o n._n 7._o obs_n 4_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o synod_n affix_v not_o particular_a anathemaes_n to_o her_o article_n as_o the_o roman-catholick_n do_v in_o that_o of_o trent_n with_o a_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v yet_o the_o forementioned_a 5_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n pronounce_v in_o general_a a_o excommunication_n to_o a_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la affirmaverit_fw-la that_o any_o of_o these_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n erroneous_a the_o weighty_a value_n of_o which_o excommunication_n also_o you_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o their_o art_n 33._o these_o thing_n premise_v 8._o §._o 85._o n._n 8._o now_o to_o speak_v brief_o to_o the_o former_a protestant-defence_n make_v α._n resp_n to_o α._n §_o 84._o n._n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o α_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n produce_v before_o §_o 83._o n._n 1._o and_o some_o of_o the_o expression_n §_o 84._o n._n 3._o the_o church-governor_n intention_n in_o require_v this_o subscription_n seem_v to_o be_v assent_n to_o β_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v submission_n to_o her_o article_n only_o from_o her_o own_o child_n or_o subject_n so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o subject_n if_o it_o be_v a_o general_a one_o etc._n one_o or_o which_o see_v consid_fw-la on_o count_n of_o trent_n §_o 15_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o christianity_n if_o a_o patriarchal_a 43._o patriarchal_a of_o which_o see_v ib_a §_o 43._o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o england_n to_o γ_n that_o as_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v only_o require_v from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n so_o be_v pius_n oath_n to_o the_o canon_n only_o exact_v from_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o sacred_a order_n or_o religion_n but_o as_o the_o anathemaes_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n extend_v to_o all_o person_n so_o do_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can._n 5._o to_o δ_n that_o though_o these_o be_v not_o pen_v with_o a_o particular_a anathema_n yet_o they_o be_v with_o a_o general_a excommunication_n can._n 5._o to_o ε_n that_o as_o not_o by_o they_o to_o their_o article_n so_o neither_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o her_o canon_n be_v subscription_n require_v as_o to_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n or_o article_n fundamental_a if_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o protestant_a quotation_n above_o explain_v they_o this_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 85._o n._n 5_o 6._o to_o ξ_n by_o this_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n no_o more_o be_v article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n faith_n than_o those_o only_a wherein_o rome_n do_v agree_v with_o she_o and_o then_o if_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o article_n no_o assent_n be_v exact_v of_o any_o as_o be_v contend_v above_o §_o 84._o one_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v free_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n communion_n nay_o may_v without_o violation_n of_o her_o constitution_n lawful_o enter_v into_o her_o holy_a order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o there_o remain_v without_o any_o engagement_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n or_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a error_n to_o n_o that_o her_o negative_a article_n involve_v affirmative_n and_o those_o too_o pretend_a divine_a revelation_n see_v before_o §_o 85._o n._n 3._o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v bind_v so_o strict_o on_o one_o side_n as_o the_o roman_a canon_n do_v on_o the_o other_o and_o suppose_v assent_n require_v to_o they_o do_v admit_v as_o little_a latitude_n of_o opinion_n and_o at_o luther_n appearance_n the_o matter_n of_o these_o roman_a canon_n be_v in_o possession_n as_o to_o the_o common_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n these_o negative_n of_o they_o of_o the_o two_o will_v prove_v the_o innovation_n last_o in_o what_o sense_n protestant_n say_v these_o negative_n be_v no_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n i._n e._n faith_n necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la to_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o roman_a church_n say_v neither_o be_v her_o positives_n that_o contradict_v they_o to_o θ_o of_o the_o many_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o luther_n many_o error_n and_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v daily_o collect_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o council_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n that_o be_v in_o debate_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o england_n the_o negative_n in_o the_o english_a article_n equal_a the_o affirmative_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n to_o χ_n whether_o assent_n to_o the_o article_n be_v require_v in_o subscription_n or_o only_o non_fw-la contradiction_n as_o to_o any_o uniform_a accord_n in_o their_o late_a writer_n i_o see_v nothing_o clear_a and_o the_o late_a seem_n more_o agreeable_a with_o their_o principle_n but_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n out_o of_o some_o canon_n etc._n etc._n assent_n seem_v as_o strict_o require_v in_o this_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o excommunication_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a upon_o anathemaes_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n elisabeth_n 13._o recite_v before_o §_o 83._o n._n 1._o a_o act_n pass_v not_o only_o by_o the_o lord_n temporal_a but_o spiritual_a i._n e._n the_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v most_o express_a for_o it_o review_n it_o 1._o it_o §_o 83._o n_o 1._o to_o λ_n 9_o §_o 85._o n._n 9_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la or_o peccatis_fw-la merè_fw-la internis_fw-la i._n e._n no_o way_n discover_v but_o true_a also_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n may_v lawful_o inquire_v into_o man_n thought_n and_o belief_n and_o question_v a_o person_n herein_o for_o this_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o not_o only_a word_n be_v punishable_a as_o fault_n by_o this_o magistrate_n but_o thought_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v reveal_v that_o he_o think_v so_o i._n e._n thought_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n discover_v as_o any_o one_o upon_o examination_n manifest_v any_o blasphemous_a thought_n or_o tenant_n of_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v excommunicate_v not_o for_o the_o reveal_v they_o in_o word_n but_o for_o the_o hold_v they_o so_o who_o defigne_v a_o treason_n and_o afterward_o reveal_v it_o be_v just_o punish_v not_o for_o the_o reveal_n but_o design_v thereof_o and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n extend_v not_o her_o inquisition_n or_o censure_n thus_o far_o especial_o as_o to_o those_o person_n she_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n she_o may_v expect_v a_o babel_n of_o religion_n and_o dissent_v judgement_n in_o point_n of_o great_a consequence_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o one_o external_a communion_n to_o μ_n 10._o §._o 85._o n._n 10._o only_o a_o conditional_a assent_n require_v seem_v to_o signify_v little_a for_o establish_v unity_n of_o faith_n or_o consent_v in_o religion_n which_o tie_v none_o so_o but_o that_o of_o two_o subscriber_n one_o may_v absolute_o assent_v another_o dissent_n the_o same_o person_n assent_v to_o day_n dissent_v to_o morrow_n and_o a_o socinian_n confident_a of_o his_o opinion_n as_o free_o subscribe_v as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a a_o presbyterian_a

as_o a_o prelatist_n for_o since_o the_o judgement_n here_o concern_v the_o condition_n viz._n when_o the_o church_n prove_v what_o she_o propose_v or_o when_o the_o subscriber_n prove_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o be_v competent_a to_o search_v ground_n or_o the_o church_n unfaithful_a in_o conserve_n her_o depositum_fw-la be_v leave_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o subscriber_n it_o cast_v the_o assent_n and_o dissent_v also_o whole_o into_o his_o disposal_n and_o arbitrement_n and_o note_v here_o also_o that_o who_o may_v require_v only_o a_o conditional_a assent_n can_v likewise_o exact_v only_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v practical_a a_o conditional_a conformity_n i._n e._n that_o none_o be_v absolute_o enjoin_v to_o practise_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o only_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n first_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v or_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n unable_a to_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o ●_z himself_n also_o not_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o oblige_v a_o person_n absolute_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o thing_n oblige_v he_o also_o absolute_o to_o the_o believe_v that_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o late_a the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o own_v neither_o may_v she_o the_o first_o and_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v his_o liberty_n for_o the_o one_o ought_v so_o for_o the_o other_o too_o now_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o english_a canon_n to_o require_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n conformity_n to_o her_o constitution_n where_o have_v this_o secret_a be_v know_v to_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o a_o conditional_a conformity_n i_o suppose_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o forbear_n subscription_n or_o complain_v of_o the_o english_a church-law_n their_o be_v as_o rigorous_a and_o unjust_a as_o those_o of_o rome_n thus_o i_o have_v make_v a_o search_n into_o the_o obedience_n 11._o §._o 85._o n._n 11._o which_o be_v require_v of_o her_o subject_n by_o a_o church_n that_o seem_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o her_o authority_n by_o reason_n that_o have_v disjoin_v herself_o from_o that_o which_o she_o acknowledge_v be_v former_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o superior_a council_n she_o can_v neither_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n which_o from_o our_o lord_n perpetual_a superintendency_n reside_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o all_o member_n thorough_o consent_v with_o the_o whole_a and_o guide_v by_o it_o do_v lay_v claim_v to_o such_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o do_v require_v obedience_n from_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a do_v as_o to_o all_o such_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a nor_o can_v she_o standing_z apart_z and_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o former_a church_n error_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o claim_v a_o new_a infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o seem_v some_o uncertainty_n what_o obedience_n she_o require_v where_o there_o be_v what_o authority_n she_o possess_v and_o where_o such_o obedience_n be_v ground_v rather_o on_o the_o pretend_a clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n propose_v than_o the_o sovereign_a and_o undeclinable_a authority_n of_o the_o proposer_n meanwhile_o whether_o she_o challenge_v a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n from_o her_o subject_n 12._o §._o 85._o n._n 12._o or_o that_o of_o noncontradiction_n i_o see_v not_o how_o she_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o her_o own_o principle_n for_o 1_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o just_o require_v assent_v from_o she_o and_o be_v she_o not_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o yield_v it_o these_o as_o well_o as_o she_o determine_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o think_v a_o clear_a truth_n or_o can_v she_o blame_v the_o fallible_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o require_v assent_n to_o her_o canon_n upon_o anathema_n when_o she_o fallible_a require_v the_o same_o upon_o excommunication_n for_o the_o disparity_n that_o be_v make_v here_o have_v be_v former_o answer_v and_o any_o evidence_n or_o certainty_n protestant_n pretend_v for_o those_o doctrine_n to_o which_o they_o require_v assent_v the_o roman_a church_n plead_v the_o like_a for_o she_o and_o so_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la concern_v this_o hear_v mr._n chillingw_o 375._o chillingw_o p._n 375._o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v appear_v such_o not_o only_o to_o the_o church-governor_n but_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v not_o such_o a_o evidence_n well_o may_v protestant_n hold_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n but_o 2_o if_o lay_v assent_n aside_o only_o a_o noncontradiction_n of_o her_o article_n or_o a_o non-affirmation_n that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n erroneous_a be_v require_v upon_o excommunication_n of_o the_o person_n so_o offend_v yet_o neither_o will_v this_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o canon_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n can_v just_o pronounce_v excommunication_n on_o any_o for_o affirm_v so_o many_o point_n in_o their_o article_n erroneous_a as_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o superior_a council_n a_o general_n or_o a_o patriarchal_a synod_n contrary_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o person_n for_o affirm_v their_o article_n erroneous_a in_o deny_v transubstantiation_n because_o this_o have_v be_v determine_v affirmative_o by_o many_o former_a superior_a synod_n accept_v by_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 1._o disc_n §_o 57_o which_o therefore_o oblige_v christian_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o inferior_a western_a synod_n neither_o 2_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o inflict_v excommunication_n on_o every_o one_o that_o affirm_v any_o of_o their_o article_n erroneous_a without_o condemn_v their_o own_o principle_n because_o what_o they_o say_v of_o general_a council_n be_v as_o true_a i_o suppose_v for_o their_o own_o synod_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v err_v gross_o and_o manifest_o in_o which_o case_n they_o say_v one_o may_v lawful_o affirm_v these_o council_n in_o such_o thing_n erroneous_a else_o how_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v correct_v see_v before_o §_o 43_o 44._o etc._n etc._n the_o case_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o their_o own_o synod_n and_o then_o for_o what_o they_o say_v a_o person_n may_v lawful_o do_v they_o can_v lawful_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v 13._o §._o 85._o n._n 13._o that_o their_o synod_n challenge_v a_o obedience_n of_o non_fw-fr contradiction_n only_o to_o what_o they_o be_v certain_a be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v lawful_o in_o such_o case_n contradict_v they_o or_o affirm_v they_o err_v 1_o it_o follow_v they_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n require_v assent_n also_o of_o which_o they_o seem_v more_o rich_a but_o 2_o as_o they_o plead_v certainty_n so_o do_v other_o council_n who_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o excuse_v upon_o this_o pretence_n for_o require_v assent_n as_o have_v be_v but_o now_o say_v 3_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o a_o certainty_n either_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a deduction_n former_a universal_a tradition_n or_o any_o other_o way_n shall_v be_v pretend_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o any_o such_o matter_n from_o which_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n peruse_v the_o same_o evidence_n dissent_n 12._o dissent_n disc_n 2_o §._o 5._o disc_n 4_o §_o 11_o 12._o such_o as_o be_v several_a of_o the_o 39_o article_n 4_o protestant_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a of_o truth_n yet_o may_v not_o require_v a_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a assent_n from_o other_o who_o first_o know_v they_o in_o general_a to_o be_v fallible_a and_o next_o do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v it_o not_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o dot_v err_v see_v before_o §_o 85._o n._n 10._o and_o the_o same_o they_o say_v for_o noncontradiction_n require_v that_o it_o must_v be_v only_o conditional_a i._n e._n if_o the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o the_o error_n define_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o church_n subject_n necessary_a to_o be_v divulge_v meanwhile_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v which_o be_v also_o

argumentation_n always_o make_v by_o they_o concern_v such_o particular_a conclusion_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o collect_v it_o from_o any_o such_o inspiration_n which_o they_o sensible_o p●rreive_v nor_o from_o any_o express_a testimony_n that_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o such_o its_o operation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o in_o general_a from_o the_o divine_a promise_n that_o in_o all_o such_o conclusion_n they_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v §_o 111_o 3_o the_o church_n infallibility_n differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n if_o you_o will_v not_o of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o its_o principle_n at_o least_o former_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v not_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o deduction_n from_o those_o principle_n without_o any_o new_a inspiration_n and_o be_v actual_o have_v in_o the_o church_n still_o either_o from_o such_o true_a principle_n or_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o and_o to_o end_v this_o question_n let_v they_o who_o ask_v it_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a be_v for_o ever_o preserve_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n a_o thing_n they_o affirm_v without_o its_o equal_v infallibility_n apostolical_a and_o i_o answer_v her_o general_a council_n be_v so_o too_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o query_n i_o answer_v in_o what_o sort_n their_o infallibility_n equal_v not_o the_o apostle_n so_o neither_o that_o of_o their_o decree_n that_o of_o scripture_n §_o 112_o 13._o again_o 13._o q._n 13._o it_o be_v ask_v 9_o ask_v dr._n pierce_v answ_n to_o cressy_n p._n 9_o how_o many_o person_n or_o guide_n all_o fallible_a can_v make_v up_o one_o infallible_a any_o more_o than_o many_o planet_n one_o sun_n or_o many_o act_n of_o finite_a knowledge_n one_o true_o infinite_a i_o answer_v 1_o with_o another_o question_n how_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n all_o fallible_a or_o failable_a in_o necessary_n yet_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a or_o unfailable_a in_o necessary_n 2_o infallible_a be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v mean_v i._n e._n for_o the_o church_n actual_o never_o err_v at_o such_o time_n in_o such_o a_o meeting_n and_o treat_v on_o such_o matter_n the_o question_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o how_o several_a person_n err_v in_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v non-erring_a in_o any_o or_o in_o another_o thing_n or_o how_o the_o same_o person_n when_o meet_v together_o and_o divine_o assist_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o consult_v about_o do_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o err_v when_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o some_o other_o time_n when_o not_o consult_v together_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a divine_a assistance_n promise_v to_o they_o may_v and_o ordinary_o do_v err_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n divine_o assist_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o such_o meeting_n in_o such_o matter_n from_o error_n it_o be_v also_o urge_v 11._o urge_v dr._n pierce_v ib._n p._n 11._o that_o council_n indeed_o may_v actual_o not_o err_v as_o single_a person_n also_o may_v not_o yet_o that_o hence_o none_o can_v right_o style_v council_n infallible_a or_o unerrable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o participle_n suppose_v non_fw-la fallens_fw-la or_o non_fw-la falsus_fw-la and_o the_o adjective_n in_o bilis_fw-la non_fw-la fallibilis_fw-la i_o answer_v whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o participle_n and_o adjective_n no_o more_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o second_o that_o by_o the_o first_o only_o with_o a_o semper_fw-la add_v to_o it_o viz._n ecclesia_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la i._n e._n semper_fw-la non_fw-la falsa_fw-la if_o i_o may_v use_v this_o word_n in_o errabilis_fw-la i_fw-it e._n semper_fw-la non_fw-la errans_fw-la or_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errans_fw-la now_o though_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o unerring_a in_o several_a thing_n yet_o not_o always_o and_o though_o this_o that_o god_n may_v preserve_v single_a person_n unerring_a always_o be_v true_a yet_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v deny_v of_o they_o but_o affirm_v of_o the_o church_n or_o lawful_a general_n council_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o grave_a divine_n rather_o than_o be_v find_v without_o a_o reply_n shall_v raise_v m●sts_n and_o make_v great_a difficulty_n and_o fall_v on_o vindicate_v the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o intelligible_a to_o child_n who_o one_o day_n must_v give_v account_n hereof_o §_o 113_o after_o all_o these_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n make_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n or_o not_o err_v of_o lawful_a general_n council_n next_o suppose_v that_o all_o such_o be_v as_o to_o all_o necessary_a faith_n a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o all_o the_o former_a difficulty_n concern_v this_o point_n clear_o remove_v yet_o a_o new_a roll_n of_o objection_n and_o interrogation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o our_o discern_a or_o know_v certain_o what_o or_o how_o many_o of_o past_a council_n have_v be_v lawful_o general_n 14._o next_o than_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o 14._o q._n 14._o lawful_a general_n council_n only_o be_v pretend_v infallible_a any_o §_o 114_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o particular_a council_n it_o be_v not_o err_v and_o so_o to_o yield_v his_o assent_n to_o its_o decree_n as_o such_o must_v know_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o for_o this_o again_o must_v know_v who_o be_v just_o the_o constitutive_a member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n *_o whither_o bishop_n only_a or_o also_o presbyter_n or_o also_o the_o laity_n as_o act._n 15.22_o 23._o the_o brethren_n also_o be_v admit_v *_o whither_o the_o vote_n therein_o ought_v to_o be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o person_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o several_a church_n and_o nation_n the_o great_a church_n have_v many_o time_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o few_o representatives_n and_o so_o the_o few_o personal_a vote_n *_o whither_o the_o bishop_n sit_v therein_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o whether_o 1_o true_o priest_n and_o true_o baptize_v and_o whether_o that_o some_o of_o these_o sacrament_n have_v no_o miscarriage_n for_o want_v of_o the_o priest_n due_a intention_n in_o administer_a they_o *_o whither_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o bishop_n reside_v in_o it_o and_o those_o equal_o from_o all_o part_n so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o *_o whether_o the_o pope_n summons_n be_v sufficient_a thereto_o though_o this_o question_n seem_v needless_o ask_v for_o all_o those_o council_n in_o the_o convening_n of_o which_o both_o the_o pope_n &_o christian_a prince_n have_v concur_v *_o 1._o whether_o the_o bishop_n appear_v in_o council_n be_v sufficient_o commission_v from_o those_o church_n they_o pretend_v to_o represent_v and_o 2._o *_o whither_o sufficient_o instruct_v as_o to_o the_o point_n to_o be_v decide_v concern_v the_o fence_n therein_o of_o the_o absent_a bishop_n first_o declare_v in_o their_o provincial_n or_o other_o synod_n or_o meeting_n and_o 3._o *_o whether_o those_o in_o the_o council_n do_v true_o speak_v and_o render_v this_o their_o fence_n *_o whither_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v they_o have_v also_o lawful_o proceed_v *_o whither_o they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n without_o prejudice_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whether_o a_o faction_n or_o some_o few_o more_o powerful_a have_v not_o out-witted_n or_o overawe_v the_o rest_n and_o *_o whether_o some_o not_o corrupt_v or_o bribe_v to_o give_v their_o vote_n against_o conscience_n *_o whither_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v they_o make_v indeed_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v pretend_v they_o *_o what_o of_o these_o decree_n be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la what_o not_o *_o whither_o these_o decree_n have_v that_o meaning_n real_o which_o the_o peruser_n of_o they_o apprehend_v for_o scripture_n in_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v doubtful_a and_o liable_a to_o wrong_v interpretation_n why_o may_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v so_o too_o 512._o too_o stillingf_n p._n 512._o nay_o much_o more_o for_o we_o have_v many_o other_o place_n to_o compare_v the_o help_n of_o original_a tongue_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o understand_v scripture_n by_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v many_o time_n purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n and_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n

decree_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o catholic_n that_o either_o a_o non-possible_o or_o a_o non-moral_o fallible_a certainty_n of_o these_o council_n or_o of_o their_o decree_n or_o definition_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o person_n for_o the_o attain_v a_o divine_a and_o salvifical_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o see_v below_o §_o 125.127_o provide_v that_o every_o one_o be_v right_o dispose_v to_o believe_v both_o concern_v council_n and_o their_o decree_n what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o their_o superior_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o without_o and_o before_o which_o proposal_n he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o not_o infallible_o certain_a but_o without_o peril_n to_o salvation_n ignorant_a suppose_v the_o common_a creed_n profess_a by_o he_o to_o contain_v all_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v both_z what_o council_n be_v lawful_o general_n and_o what_o such_o general_a council_n have_v decree_v chap._n x._o 15._o q._n last_o catholic_n pretend_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o all_o divine_a faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n a_o christian_n by_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v all_o those_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v define_v by_o particular_a council_n where_o if_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a the_o question_n proceed_v whence_o this_o testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a but_o then_o such_o writing_n for_o effect_v a_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o from_o some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n can_v never_o ground_v itself_o save_v on_o a_o divine_a revelation_n where_o also_o we_o can_v return_v again_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v as_o this_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a without_o make_v a_o circle_n §_o 120._o to_o which_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o in_o itself_o infallible_a §_o 123._o 2._o that_o divine_a faith_n always_o resolve_v itself_o into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o into_o some_o one_o wherein_o it_o ultimate_o rest_v without_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o wheel_v about_o in_o a_o circile_fw-la §_o 129._o n._n 1_o §_o 132_o 143_o 144._o 3_o 4._o that_o such_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n §_o 164._o n._n 2._o 5_o 6._o but_o attainable_a without_o any_o extrinsical_a infallible_a introductive_a or_o proponent_a neither_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n for_o the_o enjoy_n a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v first_o infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o external_a proponent_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a §_o 127._o etc._n etc._n 7._o yet_o that_o there_o be_v those_o morally-certain_a ground_n producible_a for_o this_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n besides_o christianity_n nor_o no_o other_o sect_n or_o seduce_v private_a spirit_n in_o christianity_n can_v pretend_v to_o §_o 135._o 8._o that_o a_o rational_a certainty_n or_o morally-infallible_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n for_o this_o at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o infallible_a be_v affirm_v by_o all_o §_o 136._o but_o further_o that_o a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church-guide_n in_o necessary_n as_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o tradition_n apostolical_a be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n from_o which_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o clear_v to_o they_o they_o retain_v a_o firm_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o to_o all_o man_n so_o evident_o reveal_v as_o church-infallibility_a be_v in_o many_o of_o which_o point_v those-others_a who_o believe_v only_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o miscarry_v §_o 140._o show_v from_o the_o precedent_n that_o no_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o roman-catholic_n resolution_n either_o of_o a_o divine_a or_o acquisite_a faith_n §_o 143._o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n wherein_o of_o the_o many_o advantage_n of_o promote_a their_o salvation_n lose_v by_o protestant_n in_o persist_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o reject_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n in_o this_o query_n which_o follow_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n wherein_o several_a catholic_n do_v various_o express_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n unrestrained_a by_o any_o former_a church_n definition_n and_o many_o of_o the_o term_n have_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o signification_n as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v so_o distinct_o as_o not_o in_o something_o to_o be_v misunderstand_v i_o have_v purposely_o quote_v several_a catholic_n author_n of_o good_a note_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o remove_v from_o you_o all_o jealousy_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v here_o new_a heterodox_n or_o former_o censure_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 120_o 15_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v further_o press_v 15._o q._n 15._o that_o a_o moral_a certainty_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o moral_a infallibility_n can_v it_o perhaps_o be_v show_v for_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a question_n yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o afford_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o catholic_n do_v require_v as_o necessary_a for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o right_n and_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_o reveal_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o infallible_a or_o not_o possible_o fallible_a assurance_n thereof_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v such_o infallible_a assurance_n unless_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o her_o general_n council_n that_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n be_v so_o infallible_a nor_o can_v he_o infallible_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o any_o council_n in_o part_n cular_a to_o be_v so_o infallible_a unless_o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o all_o other_o inferior_a council_n catholic_n grant_v may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n too_o without_o which_o catholic_n grant_v it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o if_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n also_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v pretend_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o such_o council_n deliver_v and_o declare_v to_o posterity_n these_o council_n in_o gross_a for_o lawful_o general_n because_o this_o church-tradition_n be_v hold_v infallible_a it_o be_v ask_v again_o whence_o this_o tradition_n be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v so_o where_o if_o it_o be_v say_v from_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church-tradition_n be_v resolve_v into_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v still_o urge_v whence_o can_v any_o know_v infallible_o either_o in_o particular_a that_o those_o text_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o make_v good_a such_o a_o promise_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o is-pretended_n or_o in_o general_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v such_o text_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o again_o if_o we_o return_v to_o prove_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o particular_a scripture_n or_o in_o general_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a from_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o here_o again_o i_o must_v make_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a and_o the_o former_a question_n return_v as_o unsatisfied_a by_o the_o former_a answer_n viz._n whence_o i_o can_v prove_v its_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n infallible_a of_o which_o infallibility_n for_o i_o here_o to_o resume_v a_o evidence_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o former_a text_n will_v cast_v my_o reason_n into_o a_o vicious_a circle_n §_o 121_o but_o if_o i_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o be_v infallible_a from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n much_o dilate_v on_o by_o catholic_n writer_n as_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v affirm_v their_o receive_n of_o

divine_a evidence_n i_o adhere_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v from_o the_o internal_a operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n cause_v a_o most_o firm_a fiducial_a assent_n in_o i_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o god_n word_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n pretend_v no_o new_a revelation_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n be_v deliver_v by_o those_o divine_o preserve_v from_o any_o fallibility_n therein_o neither_o do_v here_o again_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n appear_v any_o circle_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v what_o rational_a ground_n i_o have_v to_o think_v this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o some_o evil_n spirit_n or_o this_o indeed_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v so_o here_o i_o urge_v for_o these_o the_o prudential_a motive_n §_o 151_o again_o suppose_v i_o be_v ask_v concern_v some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o same_o article_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perpetual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o ever_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o she_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o i_o as_o such_o if_o again_o why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v these_o scripture_n in_o general_n or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v pretend_v to_o reveal_v the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o because_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v or_o convey_v to_o i_o by_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o have_v at_o all_o any_o further_a divine_a revelation_n from_o which_o i_o shall_v believe_v this_o revelation_n to_o be_v divine_a or_o if_o any_o will_v go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o prove_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n also_o divine_a from_o the_o divine_a work_n the_o apostle_n do_v miracle_n yet_o here_o he_o must_v conclude_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o further_a divine_a word_n or_o work_v to_o confirm_v to_o we_o their_o do_v such_o divine_a work_n but_o then_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v further_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o church_n relation_n concern_v such_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o miracle_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o exclude_v now_o this_o supposition_n which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o question_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v exclude_v viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o exclude_v this_o answer_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n relation_n infallible_a with_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n here_o i_o answer_v no_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n this_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o divine_a faith_n build_v upon_o nothing_o but_o divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o bring_v another_o divine_a revelation_n still_o to_o support_v my_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a so_o must_v i_o also_o bring_v yet_o a_o further_a divine_a revelation_n for_o this_o my_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o here_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n or_o testimony_n be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n mention_v before_o §_o 126_o infallible_a only_o with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n build_v on_o the_o forename_a prudential_a motive_n and_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n here_o of_o my_o divine_a faith_n be_v into_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o their_o miracle_n not_o the_o church-tradition_n or_o her_o relation_n that_o convey_v to_o i_o the_o apostolical_a with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n she_o true_o or_o infallible_o i_o mean_v not_o as_o infallible_o here_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a promise_n but_o to_o the_o prudential_a motive_n relate_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n with_o a_o acquire_v or_o rational_a faith_n §_o 152_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o a_o christian_n belief_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o 1_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n by_o certain_a person_n choose_v by_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o he_o do_v miracle_n which_o person_n also_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o ordain_v other_o to_o divulge_v and_o perpetuate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o revelation_n to_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a body_n of_o which_o these_o person_n also_o draw_v up_o and_o deliver_v in_o writing_n of_o which_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v by_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o these_o their_o successor_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v so_o far_o assist_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o never_o to_o err_v in_o teach_v all_o truth_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o true_o relate_v all_o divine_a revelation_n any_o way_n necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n which_o divine_a revelation_n also_o concern_v themselves_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o all_o posterity_n by_o these_o very_a successor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v these_o thing_n thus_o convey_v those_o to_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v make_v do_v 1._o with_o a_o rational_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v render_v most_o credible_a to_o they_o by_o all_o those_o prudential_a motive_n mention_v before_o §_o 121._o their_o multitude_n their_o sanctity_n their_o martyrdom_n in_o testimony_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o then_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o thing_n relate_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v first_o by_o god_n to_o person_n assist_v with_o most_o infallible_a miracle_n they_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n relate_v after_o the_o manner_n express_v before_o §_o 134._o with_o yet_o a_o high_a and_o a_o divine_a faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o rest_v itself_o not_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o these_o secondary_a relator_n but_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v say_v original_o to_o come_v yet_o the_o rational_a introductive_a to_o all_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o veracity_n of_o those_o who_o immediate_o convey_v the_o tradition_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o 3._o then_o further_a one_o of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o church_n or_o these_o successor_n do_v deliver_v to_o christian_n as_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n to_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v all_o necessary_n from_o this_o revelation_n i_o say_v deliver_v by_o they_o christian_n also_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n or_o of_o these_o successor_n not_o by_o a_o rational_a faith_n only_o ground_v on_o the_o former_a motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o ground_v on_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o believe_v also_o all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o these_o person_n as_o necessary_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o the_o same_o account_n §_o 153_o after_o all_o this_o to_o reflect_v now_o a_o little_a on_o the_o objection_n we_o see_v 1_o that_o no_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o a_o catholic_n ground_n or_o resolution_n of_o faith_n divine_a or_o acquisite_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ultimate_a revelation_n divine_a though_o this_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v always_o the_o same_o whereon_o divine_a faith_n rest_v and_o into_o which_o and_o no_o humane_a motive_n it_o resolve_v itself_o and_o a_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o firmness_n of_o adherence_n of_o this_o faith_n to_o such_o revelation_n in_o particular_a as_o divine_v be_v effect_v and_o again_o that_o these_o be_v motive_n from_o humane_a authority_n sufficient_o credible_a or_o also_o moral_o infallible_a or_o as_o some_o of_o late_o express_v themselves_o not-possibly-fallible_a which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v whenas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o all_o man_n even_o take_v collective_o abstract_v here_o from_o any_o divine_a superintendency_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n none_o have_v reason_n to_o envy_v any_o advance_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o

short_a collect_n and_o the_o service_n of_o one_o single_a day_n next_o for_o a_o more_o worthy_a preparation_n to_o the_o receipt_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o *_o her_o assign_v another_o part_n of_o this_o year_n for_o a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o confession_n as_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o advent_n and_o of_o lent_n fit_v with_o a_o constant_a service_n suitable_a to_o the_o exercise_n in_o those_o time_n of_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n those_o of_o her_o son_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o piety_n thus_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a year_n in_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n hymn_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n another_o in_o litany_n fast_n tear_n and_o sundry_a penitential_a devotion_n *_o her_o receive_v several_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o canonical_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o require_v of_o all_o her_o son_n a_o suitable_a observance_n and_o obedience_n thereto_o which_o other_o degrade_v extenuate_v and_o reject_v and_o whilst_o they_o pretend_v the_o holy_a bible_n their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v the_o person_n also_o who_o most_o abridge_v it_o *_o her_o study_v likewise_o all_o the_o way_n how_o to_o preserve_v these_o divine_a oracle_n in_o a_o most_o sacred_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v and_o unviolated_a by_o the_o private_a and_o undigested_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n she_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o to_o keep_v the_o most_o infirm_a steady_a in_o a_o orthodox_n faith_n *_o her_o entertain_v also_o &_o vindicate_v several_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o genuine_a and_o council_n as_o obligatory_a whereby_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n be_v much_o fortify_v and_o promote_v of_o which_o writing_n and_o decree_n other_o whilst_o they_o question_v the_o authority_n lose_v the_o benefit_n *_o her_o many_o external_a expression_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o any_o way_n more_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n partly_o to_o elevate_v her_o devotion_n to_o they_o partly_o to_o excite_v the_o memory_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o whilst_o other_o not_o know_v these_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o divine_a love_n style_v such_o her_o affection_n superstition_n *_o the_o holy_a example_n shine_v before_o other_o of_o many_o of_o both_o sex_n within_o her_o communion_n tread_v under_o their_o foot_n all_o secular_a pleasure_n content_n and_o ambition_n and_o show_v the_o high_a precept_n and_o council_n of_o this_o church_n practiceable_a especial_o those_o example_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n live_v under_o various_a rule_n of_o a_o singular_a devotion_n fit_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n and_o draw_v up_o by_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o divine_a prudence_n join_v with_o a_o long_a experience_n by_o who_o eminent_a sanctity_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o be_v sufficient_o remove_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n raise_v from_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o some_o other_o the_o undutiful_a son_n of_o a_o most_o pious_a mother_n if_o then_o i_o say_v all_o these_o advantage_n of_o attain_v salvation_n and_o of_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o singular_a manner_n promote_v in_o this_o church_n as_o not_o in_o any_o other_o so_o that_o as_o she_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n so_o she_o only_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v so_o let_v he_o consider_v what_o precious_a help_n he_o lose_v in_o not_o render_v himself_o perhaps_o for_o some_o trifle_a secular_a respect_n in_o all_o thing_n her_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o resign_v thought_n may_v the_o good_a lord_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o heart_n so_o open_v he_o that_o among_o the_o many_o path_n by_o several_a sect_n with_o equal_a zeal_n propose_v he_o may_v make_v a_o happy_a choice_n of_o that_o which_o may_v most_o sure_o conduct_v he_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o who_o patronage_n and_o benediction_n the_o author_n humble_o commit_v these_o his_o labour_n well_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 13.8_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o that_o whatever_o council_n or_o work_n be_v not_o of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o naught_o 5.38_o naught_o act._n 5.38_o that_o a_o woe_n be_v to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a 5.20_o good_a esay_n 5.20_o and_o he_o accurse_a that_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 27.18_o way_n deut._n 27.18_o and_o therefore_o assure_v his_o pious_a reader_n that_o he_o will_v not_o witting_o take_v this_o pain_n only_o to_o inherit_v to_o himself_o the_o malediction_n due_a to_o a_o seducer_n and_o to_o become_v answerable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o for_o any_o other_o end_n save_v that_o of_o advancing_z god_n glory_n in_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v hereafter_o design_v a_o confutation_n of_o these_o discourse_n he_o also_o be_v desire_v first_o to_o take_v into_o his_o thought_n the_o same_o meditation_n lest_o perhaps_o learning_n or_o wit_n or_o some_o secular_a interest_n shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o either_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n to_o persuade_v other_o which_o do_v not_o persuade_v himself_o or_o to_o believe_v and_o persuade_v himself_o those_o thing_n which_o oppose_v a_o apparent_a truth_n if_o he_o be_v divest_v of_o some_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la cloud_v his_o judgement_n for_o we_o may_v presume_v from_o such_o a_o heavy_a curse_n lay_v on_o false_a guide_n that_o though_o a_o utter_o irresistible_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o divine_a matter_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v which_o will_v lessen_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o so_o sufficient_a a_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v leave_v we_o by_o our_o good_a lord_n as_o will_v render_v the_o learned_a when_o oppose_v it_o unexcuse_v to_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o faithful_a protector_n of_o his_o church_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xi_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o four_o chapt._n 26._o §_o precedent_n wherein_o be_v show_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o moldern_a eastern_a church_n with_o the_o occidental_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o present_a controversy_n 1._o transubstantiation_n §_o 158._o n._n 2._o &_o 177._o 2._o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 159_o 177._o 3._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n §_o 160._o n._n 1._o &_o 177._o 4._o invocation_n of_o saint_n §_o 161._o 5._o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o betterable_a hereby_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n §_o 162._o 6._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o intinct_n only_a §_o 163_o 178._o 7._o a_o relative_a veneration_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n ibid._n 8._o monastic_a vow_n and_o marry_v deny_v the_o clergy_n after_o their_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n §_o 164._o &_o 179._o n._n 1._o 9_o auricular_a or_o sacramental_a confession_n §_o 165_o 179._o n._n 2._o the_o reply_v make_v hereto_o by_o protestant_n consider_v §_o 182._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v affirm_v above_o 1._o §._o 158._o n._n 1._o cap._n 4._o §_o 26._o that_o the_o great_a point_n of_o modern_a controversy_n 1._o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n a_o 2._o adoration_n of_o the_o eueharist_n i._n e._n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o present_v in_o it_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a b_o 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o only_o that_o of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n nor_o only_o of_o the_o mystery_n offer_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n concede_v also_o by_o learned_a protestant_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o mystery_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o first_o point_n offer_v in_o this_o service_n as_o a_o commemorative_n and_o applicative_a of_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la c_o 4._o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n d_o and_o 5._o such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o infer_v their_o present_a condition_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whatever_o their_o restraint_n or_o suffering_n be_v conceive_v betterable_a by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o live_n e_o do_v clear_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o hold_v and_o practise_v and_o the_o approbation_n

and_o conformity_n to_o they_o impose_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o luther_n which_o remain_v here_o a_o little_a more_o full_o to_o be_v vindicate_v and_o clear_v a_o 1_o st_z a_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n 2._o §._o 158._o n_o 2._o and_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o western_a church_n be_v in_o several_a council_n define_v against_o berengarius_fw-la 57_o berengarius_fw-la see_v disc_n 1._o §._o 57_o and_o as_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o modern_a greek_n be_v confess_v in_o this_o point_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o romnist_n by_o learned_a protestant_n *_o by_o dr._n potter_n p._n 225._o where_n affirm_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a opinion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o many_o other_o point_n yet_o this_o particular_a he_o except_v from_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n unless_o happy_o say_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v except_v wherein_o the_o latter_a greek_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n quote_v there_o these_o their_o author_n for_o it_o nicaetae_fw-la thesaur_n orthod_n euthym._n panoplia_fw-la hierem._n patriarch_n c._n p._n in_o respon_n 1._o &_o 2._o ad_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es nicol._n episcop_n methon_n respon_n graec._n ad_fw-la card_n guis._n *_o by_o bishop_n forbes_n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 412._o patet_fw-la say_v he_o ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la ut_fw-la alios_fw-la paulo_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la omittam_fw-la nicaetae_fw-la thesauro_fw-la orthod_n euthym._n panoplia_fw-la tit_n 21_o nicolao_n methonensi_fw-la saemona_n gazenzi_n nicolao_n cabasila_n marco_n ephesio_n &_o bessarione_n qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la opusculis_fw-la apertissime_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la confitentur_fw-la see_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o by_o johan_n à_fw-la sancta_fw-la andrea_n et_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la florentino_n non_fw-la suis_fw-la quaestio_fw-la inter_fw-la graecos_n &_o latino_n ut_fw-la kemnitius_n aliique_fw-la multi_fw-la protestant_n affirmant_fw-la and_o panis_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la sed_fw-la quibusnam_fw-la verbis_fw-la illa_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la mutatio_fw-la fieret_fw-la a_o solis_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la oratione_fw-la *_o by_o sands_n west_n rel._n p._n 235._o and_o other_o and_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o consecration_n which_o expression_n the_o protestant_n think_v fit_a to_o change_v when_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n the_o like_a adoration_n and_o oblation_n of_o these_o mystery_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o latin_a service_n as_o also_o this_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o church_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n a_o concurrence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n herein_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o point_n also_o be_v contain_v and_o apparent_a in_o the_o former_a public_a liturgy_n and_o service_n as_o well_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o which_o public_a service_n all_o those_o be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v who_o ●ill_v cont●nue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o these_o church_n b_o concern_v the_o second_o a_o necessary_a consquent_n of_o the_o first_o 159._o ●_o 159._o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o ●reek_n mas_o dehinc_fw-la adorat_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o diaconus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la loco_fw-la et_fw-la populus_fw-la similiter_fw-la cunctus_fw-la cum_fw-la devotione_fw-la adorat_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la viderit_fw-la diaconus_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la manus_fw-la extendentem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la panem_fw-la tangentem_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la elevationem_fw-la which_o elevation_n be_v mention_v also_o in_o st_n basils_n liturgy_n exclamat_fw-la attendamus_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdos_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o sacerdos_n tenens_fw-la sanctum_fw-la calicem_fw-la vocat_fw-la diaconum_fw-la dicens_fw-la diacon●_n accede_v et_fw-la diaconus_fw-la aceedit_fw-la &_o adorat_fw-la s●mel_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la venio_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalem_fw-la regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o diaconus_fw-la adorans_fw-la semel_fw-la sumit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la calicem_fw-la cum_fw-la veneratione_n &_o procedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n forve_v de_fw-fr eucharistia_n p._n 442._o that_o graeci_fw-la venetiis_fw-la viventes_fw-la &_o reliqui_fw-la etiam_fw-la graeci_fw-la omnes_fw-la adorant_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la ausit_fw-la say_v he_o omnes_fw-la his_o christianos_n idolatriae_fw-la arcessere_fw-la &_o damnare_fw-la c_o concern_v the_o three_o 1_o §._o 160_o n._n 1_o see_v the_o solemn_a performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o modern_a canon_n of_o the_o greek_a mass_n as_o full_o and_o much_o what_o with_o the_o like_a expression_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o exclude_v of_o which_o expression_n this_o canon_n suffer_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o we_o read_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la rationalem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o incruentum_fw-la cultum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o consecrando_fw-la &_o offerendo_fw-la hanc_fw-la prop●tiationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la see_v cyrill_n hierosol_n catec_fw-la mystag_n c._n 5._o comment_v on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n et_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la emitte_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la &_o in_o haec_fw-la dona_fw-la proposita_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la rationale_fw-la hoc_fw-la obsequium_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la pro_fw-la majoribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la patriar●his_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n ut_fw-la illis_fw-la proficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la pro_fw-la requie_n &_o remiss●one_fw-la animarum_fw-la servorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la lucido_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la illis_fw-la proficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la &_o apostoliâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o ut_fw-la clemens_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la qui_fw-la oblata_fw-la &_o sanctificata_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la dona_fw-la in_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o supercaeleste_a intellectuale_fw-la suum_fw-la altar_n suscepit_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la nobis_fw-la divinam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o sanctissimi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la donum_fw-la rependat_fw-la dominum_fw-la precemur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n basil_n memento_n domine_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la 9_o quos_fw-la mede_n christian_n sacrif_n p._n 525._o 475_o bp._n bramh._o reply_v to_o chalced._n c._n 9_o &_o propter_fw-la quos_fw-la hae●_n obtulerunt_fw-la and_o afterwards_o tu_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_fw-la suscepisti_fw-la purga_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la inquinamento_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la ut_fw-la puro_fw-la quidem_fw-la t●stimonio_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la suscipien●es_fw-la partem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctificatorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la st●led_a also_o ther●_n veneranda_fw-la supercoelestia_fw-la illibata_fw-la vivifica_fw-la mysteria_fw-la uniamur_fw-la sancto_fw-la ●●orpori_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la christi_fw-la tui_fw-la and_o indeed_o learned_a protestant_n etc._n protestant_n p_o 371_o 372_o thorndik_n epi●og_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 46._o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o whole_a greek_a a●d_v latin_a church_n grant_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o christian_n o●_n evangelical_n sacrifice_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n in_o it_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oblation_n to_o god_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o consecration_n as_o a_o commemorative_n or_o representative_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n 2_o and_o next_o the_o grecian_a church_n be_v once_o concede_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o western_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o corporal_a presence_n see_v before_o §_o 158._o n._n 2._o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v together_o with_o the_o western_a hold_v a_o oblation_n make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o that_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n do_v maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n §_o 161_o do_v concern_v the_o four_o multis_fw-la jam_fw-la seculis_fw-la say_v bishop_n forbes_n do_v invocatione_n sanctorum_fw-la p._n 321._o in_o universâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la in_fw-la oriente_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o aquilone_n apud_fw-la muscovitas_fw-la litania_fw-la est_fw-la decantata_fw-la ut_fw-la puta_fw-la sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o see_v in_o the_o officium_fw-la exequiarum_fw-la apud_fw-la goar_n p._n 325_o 528._o quae_fw-la sola_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o illibata_fw-la virgo_fw-la deum_fw-la absque_fw-la semine_fw-la peperisti_fw-la intercede_v ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la anima_fw-la salvetur_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la vitam_fw-la invenit_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la paradisum_fw-la

goar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 149_o 150._o s._n chrysost_o mass_n see_v below_o §._o 170._o such_o be_v their_o practice_n whilst_o both_o east_n and_o west_n together_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v hold_v christ_n to_o be_v total_o present_a and_o so_o also_o total_o exhibit_v in_o any_o one_o species_n 2_o a_o relative_n veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o sacred_a image_n or_o at_o least_o of_o picture_n which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v also_o a_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o a_o macter_n define_v lawful_a in_o the_o second_o nicen_n entertain_v by_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n as_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n 3_o as_o to_o monastic_a vow_n and_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 1_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v and_o have_v always_o hold_v lawful_a and_o use_v these_o vow_n and_o abound_v with_o monastery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a 2_o among_o these_o vow_n hold_v lawful_a and_o use_v that_o of_o perpetual_a chastity_n which_o vow_n be_v general_o take_v by_o the_o cloister_a religious_a and_o enjoin_v also_o to_o all_o their_o priest_n who_o enter_v into_o order_n unmarried_a though_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v before_o be_v also_o admit_v by_o they_o into_o such_o order_n which_o vow_n exact_v from_o all_o such_o argue_v that_o they_o agreeable_o with_o the_o western_a church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o reform_a hold_v all_o person_n use_v a_o meet_a endeavour_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a freedom_n from_o secular_a care_n to_o exact_v that_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o eastern_a do_v from_o the_o monk_n and_o to_o enjoin_v to_o so_o many_o of_o her_o son_n as_o shall_v desire_v her_o spiritual_a preferment_n that_o only_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v all_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v §_o 165_o 4_o for_o auricular_a or_o sacramental_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n hold_v necessary_a for_o all_o great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n by_o which_o christian_n fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o baptism_n as_o also_o the_o injunction_n of_o meet_a penance_n for_o they_o that_o these_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v jeremias_n the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n resp_n 1._o c._n 11._o gabrielis_fw-la philadelph_n metropolit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sacramento_n penitent_a simeonis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la thessalonic_fw-la on_o the_o same_o subject_n apud_fw-la morinum_fw-la de_fw-la administrat_fw-la sacrament_n penitent_a and_o goar'_v euchologion_fw-la in_o the_o orationes_fw-la super_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la p._n 678_o 679._o where_o also_o he_o set_v down_o the_o officium_fw-la confitentium_fw-la and_o mention_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o penance_n usual_o prescribe_v see_v also_o eugen_n roger._n recollect_v terre_fw-fr sancte_fw-la l._n 2._o tract_n 4._o c._n 5._o thus_o jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n 11._o patriarch_n respon_n 1._o c._n 11._o to_o the_o tube_v divine_v affirm_v ut_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la recenscantur_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la species_n enumerentur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la necessarium_fw-la respondentes_fw-la dicimus_fw-la eum_n qui_fw-la confitetur_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la perfectam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la consequi_fw-la curationem_fw-la si_fw-la peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la omnesque_fw-la eorum_fw-la part_n quantum_fw-la animus_n illi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la meminisse_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la contrito_fw-la &_o humiliato_fw-la cord_n recensuerit_fw-la atque_fw-la confessus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la feceritque_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la maximè_fw-la illis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la quae_fw-la admisit_fw-la adversantur_fw-la quote_v s._n basil_n ascetiona_n basil_n ascetiona_n omne_fw-la delictum_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la praesidet_fw-la refer_v oportet_fw-la malitia_fw-la namque_fw-la silentio_fw-la tecta_fw-la occultus_fw-la ac_fw-la sub_fw-la cute_fw-la latens_fw-la morbus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o after_z concern_v sacerdotal_a absolution_n he_o say_v 12._o say_v c._n 12._o neque_fw-la quenquam_fw-la absolvimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primò_fw-la just_a as_o poenas_fw-la &_o castigationes_fw-la illi_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la admissis_fw-la injung_fw-la amus_fw-la idque_fw-la plurimas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la daille_n 1._o daille_n de_fw-fr confession_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o indeed_o quote_v arcudius_n 1_o arcudius_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n l._n 4._o c._n 1_o as_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o russian_a bishop_n and_o priest_n seldom_o confess_v and_o that_o concern_v this_o matter_n pope_n eugenius_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n ult_n florence_n sess_n ult_n question_v the_o greek_n curio_n neque_fw-la pontifices_fw-la neque_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la celebraturi_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la confiteri_fw-la soleant_fw-la from_o which_o neglect_n of_o it_o daille_n gather_v they_o hold_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o 1_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o thing_n infer_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o be_v duty_n and_o why_o may_v not_o daille_n rather_o collect_v a_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n than_o a_o nonnecessity_n hold_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n 2_o arcudius_n himself_o ibid._n make_v another_o comment_n upon_o it_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_o neglect_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v more_o frequent_o and_o again_o for_o the_o desuetude_n of_o confession_n in_o other_o gives_z this_o reason_n not_o that_o they_o allow_v what_o they_o do_v but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n for_o which_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v suspend_v from_o their_o function_n choose_v rather_o to_o conceal_v their_o fault_n &_o miserè_fw-la impenitents_n manere_fw-mi than_o to_o suffer_v such_o censure_n and_o public_a shame_n especial_o whenas_o confession_n be_v hold_v necessary_a only_o in_o case_n of_o mortal_a sin_n it_o can_v be_v require_v that_o any_o constant_o before_o he_o celebrate_v or_o within_o some_o short_a space_n of_o time_n shall_v confess_v because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o so_o soon_o he_o must_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n without_o which_o some_o holy_a man_n be_v think_v to_o have_v pass_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o annual_a confession_n be_v by_o the_o church_n enjoin_v to_o all_o as_o be_v to_o they_o some_o way_n beneficial_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o enjoin_v as_o to_o all_o for_o annual_a mortal_a sin_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la necessary_a and_o some_o such_o way_n it_o seem_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n receive_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o greek_n though_o what_o it_o be_v be_v not_o there_o set_v down_o arcudius_n ibid._n arcudius_n ibid._n imagine_v some_o such_o reply_n as_o this_o return_v to_o he_o nonnullos_fw-la habere_fw-la usum_fw-la confitendi_fw-la in_fw-la plerisque_fw-la abusum_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o hac_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la aetate_fw-la graeci_fw-la hoc_fw-la benè_fw-la fieri_fw-la probare_fw-la contendunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 166_o concern_v all_o the_o precedent_n and_o several_a other_o point_n that_o the_o full_a accord_n of_o the_o greek_a with_o the_o roman_a belief_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v to_o you_o be_v please_v to_o peruse_v more_o particular_o the_o three_o answer_n of_o jeremias_n patriarch_n c._n p._n to_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v of_o tube_v who_o send_v unto_o he_o their_o augustane_n confession_n desire_v a_o agreement_n and_o union_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n ut_fw-la constantini_n vrbs_fw-la tube_v aque_fw-la christianae_n concordiae_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la mutuo_fw-la copulentur_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la optatius_fw-la contingere_fw-la nobis_fw-la posset_n fin_fw-fr posset_n acta_fw-la theol._n wirtenberg_n epist_n see_v jerem_n patriarch_n epilog_n fin_fw-fr and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o obtain_v their_o request_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o first_o seven_o general_n council_n 1._o council_n epist_n theol._n tub._n &_o hierem_fw-la patriar_n praefat_fw-la resp_n 1._o to_o who_o first_o the_o patriarch_n go_v through_o all_o those_o article_n declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o most_o and_o most_o considerable_a point_n contrary_a to_o their_o and_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o they_o still_o unsatisfied_a and_o reply_v write_v a_o second_o answer_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o first_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o which_o 250._o which_o p._n 250._o he_o thus_o paternal_o exhort_v they_o stemus_fw-la itaque_fw-la fratres_n in_o petrâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o traditione_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la transferentes_fw-la termino_fw-la à_fw-la s._n patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la positos_fw-la non_fw-la dantes_fw-la lorum_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la rebus_fw-la novis_fw-la student_fw-la &_o adificium_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o

poenitentiam_fw-la et_fw-la 7_o extremae_fw-la vctionis_fw-la oleum_fw-la of_o which_o see_v below_o §_o 181._o resp_n ad_fw-la 9_o sect_n 172_o for_o these_o many_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v that_o mason_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o protestant_a minister_n beyond_o sea_n only_o by_o presbyter_n in_o §_o 23._o on_o that_o subject_n argue_v thus_o these_o minister_n can_v not_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o popish_a church_n because_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o because_o these_o will_v ordain_v none_o but_o in_o a_o popish_a manner_n to_o a_o popish_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o neither_o say_v he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v they_o obtain_v ordination_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v lawful_o convict_v in_o three_o full_a council_n of_o heresy_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o heresy_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a heresy_n say_v bellarmine_n both_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n do_v confess_v wherefore_o see_v no_o church_n as_o mason_n go_v on_o will_v give_v order_n but_o only_o to_o such_o person_n as_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n seek_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o doctrine_n they_o just_o mislike_v and_o be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n no_o bishop_n be_v as_o yet_o turn_v protestant_n to_o ordain_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o suffer_v false_a prophet_n and_o to_o plant_v godly_a preacher_n in_o their_o place_n but_o whence_o shall_v t●●y_o have_v they_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o fa●_n f●om_n yield_v ordination_n 〈…〉_o tolerable_a manner_n that_o they_o persecute_v such_o as_o seek_v th●●_n 〈…〉_o wherefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v devolve_v unto_o presbyter_n 〈…〉_o ●ad_v already_o desert_v eur_fw-fr former_a church-commu●●●_a 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v suffer_v most_o lamentable_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n 〈◊〉_d an●_n be_v not_o this_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n thus_o mason_n well_o ●eeing_v the_o reformation_n as_o much_o destitute_a of_o any_o relief_n or_o countenance_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o from_o the_o roman_a §_o 173_o and_o now_o by_o the_o two_o relation_n of_o sand_n and_z ross_z both_o protestant_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o truth_n the_o assertion_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o king_n james_n observation_n 3._o c._n 22_o have_v in_o it_o who_o there_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a that_o these_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n be_v common_a to_o the_o western_a church_n with_o the_o oriental_a and_o meridional_a upon_o which_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o have_v have_v no_o influence_n namely_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a confession_n sacramental_a and_o auricular_a lent_n vow_n celibacy_n of_o religious_a interdiction_n of_o priest_n to_o marry_v after_o have_v take_v order_n seven_o sacrament_n use_v in_o divine_a service_n the_o original_a tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o justification_n §_o 174_o to_o perron_n add_v grotius_n his_o judgement_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la where_o give_v account_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o former_a study_n he_o say_v two_o qui_fw-la secesserant_fw-la the_o reform_a ut_fw-la factum_fw-la suum_fw-la tuerentur_fw-la asserebant_fw-la validè_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la sede_fw-la principe_fw-la cohaeserat_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptam_fw-la per_fw-la multas_fw-la haeraeses_fw-la &_o idololatriam_fw-la id_fw-la mihi_fw-la causas_fw-la dedit_fw-la inquirendi_fw-la in_o dogmata_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la legendi_fw-la libros_fw-la utrinque_fw-la scriptos_fw-la legendi_fw-la eriam_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la crant_fw-la de_fw-la praelenti_fw-la statu_fw-la ac_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o graeciâ_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la asiam_fw-la &_o aegyptum_fw-la ei_fw-la cohaeserunt_fw-la inveni_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it eadem_fw-la esse_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o occidenti_fw-la conciliis_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la definita_fw-la de_fw-fr regiminee_n ecclesiae_fw-la exceptis_fw-la cum_fw-la papâ_fw-la controversiis_fw-la i.e._n about_o his_o authority_n the_o sacramentorum_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la sententias_fw-la consonantes_fw-la therefore_o the_o pope_n easy_o indulge_v the_o russian_a greek_a church_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n when_o they_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o supremacy_n to_o continue_v all_o their_o former_a grecian_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o same_o he_o permit_v also_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o rome_n §_o 175_o this_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_a church_n which_o now_o have_v two_o patriarch_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o one_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n and_o another_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o late_a the_o greek_n in_o and_o about_o palestine_n do_v adhere_v now_o with_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v join_v in_o religion_n and_o communion_n *_o the_o russian_a church_n except_v those_o under_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n join_v to_o the_o roman_a *_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o georgia_n or_o iberia_n and_o *_o the_o melchites_n of_o syria_n call_v so_o by_o other_o sectary_n because_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i._n e._n as_o the_o other_o report_v it_o to_o the_o imperial_a faction_n to_o who_o also_o i_o may_v join_v the_o maronites_n conform_v in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o in_o their_o communion_n now_o join_v to_o the_o roman_a of_o these_o the_o maronites_n &_o georgian_n have_v two_o independent_a patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o set_v up_o without_o any_o conciliar_a authority_n act_v therein_o the_o one_o reside_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o other_o in_o a_o monastery_n in_o mount_n libanus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o russian_n also_o have_v of_o late_a cast_v off_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o stand_v absolute_a only_o the_o melchites_n of_o syria_n continue_v their_o subjection_n still_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n translate_v to_o damascus_n antioch_n now_o ruin_v now_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v after_o the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o point_v foremention_v of_o the_o other_o church_n or_o sect_n 1._o §._o 176._o n_o 1._o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o here_o 1_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v some_o variation_n or_o disparity_n of_o all_o these_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o several_a of_o these_o point_n yet_o can_v these_o reasonable_o be_v put_v in_o the_o scale_n to_o counterbalance_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n show_v already_o to_o be_v unite_v therein_o especial_o since_o these_o i_o mean_v the_o remote_a eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n and_o chief_o those_o comprehend_v within_o the_o patriarchate_n of_o alexandria_n with_o which_o also_o the_o ethiopian_a or_o abyssin_n church_n have_v always_o run_v the_o same_o course_n be_v a_o constant_a adherent_fw-la to_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v overbear_v with_o the_o power_n of_o mahomet_n that_o great_a false_a prophet_n and_o open_a opposer_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o first_o wherein_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n learning_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v oppress_v relax_v and_o corrupt_v these_o miserable_a church_n fall_v under_o the_o mahometan_a bondage_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n suffer_v first_o the_o arabian_a or_o sarazen_a and_o then_o the_o scythian_a or_o turkish_a tyranny_n whereas_o the_o greek_a meanwhile_o be_v respite_v from_o it_o till_o about_o the_o 14_o against_o these_o church_n also_o there_o want_v not_o some_o other_o prejudices_fw-la both_o for_o that_o several_a of_o they_o have_v causeless_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o former_a patriarch_n and_o have_v set_v up_o new_a one_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o yet_o more_o for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o recession_n also_o from_o the_o former_a allow_v general_n council_n some_o of_o they_o by_o maintain_v nestorianism_n and_o other_o eutychianism_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n stand_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o these_o again_o from_o the_o

say_v he_o they_o think_v he_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v so_o do_v roman_a catholic_n too_o 3_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o depose_v king_n the_o pope_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n 4_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o righteousness_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v thereunto_o but_o to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o that_o though_o some_o may_v be_v yet_o most_o of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o free_a from_o mixture_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o some_o imperfection_n that_o none_o certain_a except_o by_o extraordinary_a divine_a revelation_n of_o his_o justification_n or_o as_o the_o protestant_n have_v rather_o call_v it_o sanctification_n and_o for_o this_o the_o cardinal_n be_v tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v very_o famous_a but_o do_v no_o protestant_n presume_v further_o 5_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n condignity_n nor_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o 6_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n right_o understand_v concern_v these_o point_n be_v neither_o contradict_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n nor_o by_o some_o sober_a protestant_n but_o indeed_o much_o misrelated_a by_o dr._n field_n l._n 3._o p._n 58_o 7_o they_o believe_v not_o purgatory_n neither_o pray_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v or_o suffering_n after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v true_a they_o believe_v no_o purgatory-fire_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v some_o temporal_a suffering_n from_o which_o they_o be_v freeable_a by_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o see_v before_o §_o 192._o and_o sir_n edw._n sandy_n testimony_n §_o 167._o and_o enough_o confess_v in_o this_o matter_n even_o by_o dr._n field_n l._n 3._o p._n 59_o if_o i_o right_o understand_v he_o 8_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n the_o same_n be_v return_v to_o this_o as_o to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o 9_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n this_n be_v question_v only_o for_o confirmation_n &_o extreme_a unction_n and_o see_v these_o maintain_v by_o jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n and_o many_o other_o author_n as_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n 432._o church_n resp_n 1._o c._n 7._o see_v goar_n eucholog_n concern_v confirmation_n p._n 366._o concern_v extreme_a unction_n their_o officium_fw-la sancti_fw-la olei_fw-la p._n 408_o 432._o in_o other_o eastern_a church_n chrysm_n or_o holy_a oil_n be_v so_o use_v at_o least_o for_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o in_o some_o church_n also_o to_o sick_a or_o die_a person_n 387._o person_n thom._n a_o jesus_n p._n 361_o 398._o &_o 387._o 10_o they_o omit_v many_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v as_o spittle_n etc._n etc._n nor_n do_v the_o roman_a church_n hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o 11_o they_o have_v no_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v accidental_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o any_o mass_n be_v private_a i._n e._n that_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o and_o happen_v only_o because_o other_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n not_o because_o they_o be_v prohibit_v and_o if_o any_o faulty_a herein_o it_o be_v the_o people_n or_o other_o clergy_n that_o attend_v the_o mass_n without_o communicate_v not_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v the_o daily_a christian_a sacrifice_n and_o himself_o at_o least_o participate_v thereof_o the_o greek_n never_o communicate_v alone_o celebrate_v seldomer_n viz._n only_o on_o festival_n on_o those_o day_n only_o one_o of_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n attend_v he_o and_o this_o in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o once_o so_o that_o their_o more_o compleatness_n in_o one_o thing_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o deficiency_n in_o another_o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wish_v that_o no_o mass_n at_o all_o be_v private_a i._n e._n where_o the_o priest_n officiate_a find_n no_o fellow-communicants_a but_o be_v loath_a to_o purchase_v this_o at_o such_o a_o loss_n as_o some_o other_o do_v viz._n the_o omission_n of_o her_o frequent_a and_o daily_o or_o also_o hourly_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o all_o necessity_n by_o this_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o fervent_a devotion_n of_o so_o many_o of_o her_o priest_n 12_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n of_o this_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 163._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a but_o only_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a as_o the_o time_n be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o also_o indulge_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o several_a of_o her_o communion_n 13._o they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o new_a real_a sacrifice_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n of_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o effective_a only_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o that_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n tenent_n concern_v christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o use_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o reform_a see_v before_o §_o 158._o n._n 2._o &_o §_o 160._o 14._o they_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n some_o eastern_a church_n have_v so_o the_o most_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o corrupt_a chaldee_n or_o syriack_n among_o the_o maronites_n cophthites_n nestorian_n assyrian_n or_o jacobite_n indian_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a among_o the_o melchites_n and_o georgian_n the_o vulgar_a to_o all_o these_o being_n arabic_a or_o to_o some_o more_o easterly_a the_o persian_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a greek_a still_o among_o the_o grecian_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a among_o the_o latin_n where_o those_o who_o speak_v the_o vulgar_a greek_a do_v understand_v little_a of_o it_o see_v brerewood_n inquiry_n p._n 9_o 12._o 61._o 192._o 196._o only_a in_o the_o east_n the_o armenian_n in_o the_o north_n the_o moscovite_n and_o some_o other_o sclavonian_n in_o the_o south_n the_o abyssine_n people_n most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o learned_a language_n have_v it_o in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o in_o this_o have_v only_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v lawful_a and_o easy_o indulge_v to_o several_a nation_n of_o its_o communion_n as_o it_o do_v long_o ago_o to_o the_o sclavonian_n by_o pope_n john_n 8._o and_o now_o of_o late_a to_o the_o chineses_n by_o pope_n paul_n 5._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 15._o their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o though_o they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n without_o special_a dispensation_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v they_o do_v not_o void_a nor_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n to_o this_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 164._o with_o they_o man_n marry_v may_v receive_v order_n after_o order_n receive_v none_o may_v marry_v 16._o they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o among_o the_o latin_n with_o the_o same_o intention_n as_o other_o image_n viz._n thereby_o to_o resemble_v the_o figure_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n such_o a_o image_n verum_fw-la idolum_fw-la constitueret_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 8._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o only_o this_o be_v by_o many_o hold_v lawful_a a_o holy_a history_n in_o a_o table_n and_o that_o to_o represent_v to_o some_o man_n eye_n what_o have_v be_v see_v by_o other_o man_n as_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o or_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o mat._n c._n 3._o that_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o these_o person_n be_v but_o how_o they_o have_v appear_v where_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o mistake_n by_o it_o what_o they_o be_v as_o also_o incorporeal_a angel_n be_v innocent_o represent_v wing_a boy_n 17._o they_o have_v no_o massy_a image_n but_o picture_n only_o but_o they_o give_v the_o same_o relative_a veneration_n to_o sacred_a picture_n which_o protestant_n omit_v to_o mention_v as_o the_o latin_n to_o their_o image_n though_o some_o latin_n also_o do_v forbear_v the_o use_n of_o emboss_a image_n 18._o they_o think_v that_o properly_z god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o god_n

only_o hear_v they_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n god_n only_o be_v proper_o invocate_v as_o the_o only_a fountain_n and_o donor_n of_o all_o we_o petition_n for_o say_v also_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o saint_n only_o be_v sue_v to_o as_o comprecator_n that_o what_o follow_v be_v misrelated_a see_v before_o §_o 161._o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o dr._n fields_n account_n how_o right_o be_v leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n meanwhile_o as_o in_o these_o point_n dr._n field_n have_v note_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n to_o differ_v so_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o in_o those_o other_o point_n of_o modern_a controversy_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o as_o freewill_n justification_n not_o by_o faith_n alone_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o offer_v it_o pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la monastic_a life_n and_o vow_n sacramental_a confession_n and_o penance_n their_o public_a service_n and_o the_o ceremony_n attend_v it_o they_o do_v agree_v or_o that_o this_o doctor_n be_v somewhat_o oversee_v in_o his_o choice_n to_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_a church_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a controversy_n much_o urge_v by_o roman_a catholic_n especial_o from_o jeremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o censure_n to_o prove_v the_o protestant_n departure_n not_o from_o the_o roman_a only_o but_o the_o whole_a modern_a catholic_n church_n you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o please_v what_o answer_n have_v be_v return_v by_o several_a other_o late_a protestant_a writer_n by_o archbp_a lawd_n §_o 29._o n._n 4._o by_o bp_o bramhal_n reply_v to_o chalced._n c._n 9_o p._n 356._o by_o dr._n gunning_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n call_v schism_n unmask_v p._n 605._o by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n rational_a account_n part_n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 500_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o wittenberg_n divine_v against_o socolovius_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o their_o act_n with_o the_o same_o patriarch_n to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o they_o and_o here_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o last_o who_o first_o apologize_v these_o tube_v divine_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o socolovius_n whilst_o they_o produce_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o patriarch_n doctrine_n suit_v with_o they_o save_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o admit_v marry_v man_n to_o take_v order_n think_v fit_a rather_o to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o reformation_n though_o against_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o that_o time_n on_o this_o manner_n defectionem_fw-la porrò_fw-la à_fw-la romanâ_fw-la pontificiâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la immò_fw-la ut_fw-la rhetor_n amplificat_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la omnibusque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quòd_fw-la nobis_fw-la objicit_fw-la sciat_fw-la polonus_n iste_fw-la &_o discat_fw-la si_fw-la ignorat_fw-la non_fw-la omnem_fw-la defectionem_fw-la vitio_fw-la vertendam_fw-la esse_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quoties_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la suos_fw-la hortatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la averterent_fw-la se_fw-la à_fw-la viis_fw-la suis_fw-la pessimis_fw-la quas_fw-la à_fw-la suis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la pessimis_fw-la didicerant_fw-la johannes_n in_o suâ_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la hortatur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la exeat_fw-la à_fw-la babylone_o quam_fw-la hieronymus_n romam_fw-la intelligendam_fw-la docet_fw-la ne_o plagarum_fw-la ejus_fw-la fiat_fw-la particeps_fw-la and_o there_o also_o they_o declare_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o send_v their_o confession_n into_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 166._o si_fw-mi quo_fw-la modo_fw-la say_v they_o per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o operati●nem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la oculi_fw-la caecutientium_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o medio_fw-la aperi_fw-la ntur_fw-la &_o erroribus_fw-la usitatis_fw-la aliquot_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la agnitis_fw-la eisdem_fw-la valedicentes_fw-la adveritatis_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la pervenirent_fw-la and_o afterward_o see_v graecos_n non_fw-la constituisse_fw-la communis_fw-la causae_fw-la judices_fw-la neque_fw-la studiesè_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la recipi_fw-la petiisse_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la egisse_fw-la studiosè_fw-la quod_fw-la bonos_fw-es cordatos_fw-la &_o pios_fw-la decet_fw-la viros_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la syncerae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la religionis_fw-la eos_fw-la perducerent_fw-la and_o they_o apologise_v for_o their_o not_o publish_v the_o patriarch_n answer_v quòd_fw-la nullam_fw-la admodum_fw-la ex_fw-la istâ_fw-la editione_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la perventuram_fw-la sperare_fw-la possent_fw-la cùm_fw-la alia_fw-la exstent_fw-la plurima_fw-la ac_fw-la meliora_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la alius_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la sit_fw-la last_o make_v their_o appeal_n notwithstanding_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o this_o collective_a of_o all_o age_n and_z including_z the_o apostle_n de_n nostro_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la dissidio_fw-la mentitur_fw-la nos_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ad_fw-la have_v sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la temporum_fw-la universalem_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la p●ovocare_fw-la non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la conjunctissimos_fw-la esse_fw-la luculenter_n supra_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la propheticâ_fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la est_fw-la demonstratum_fw-la such_o be_v the_o reply_n of_o these_o german_a divine_n §_o 183_o to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o man_n mr._n stillingfleet_n α_n 1_o endeavour_n to_o weaken_v the_o patriarch_n authority_n by_o say_v 503._o say_v rat._n account_n p._n 503._o that_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o much_o barbarism_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n after_o their_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v they_o shall_v preserve_v so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n entire_a as_o they_o have_v do_v than_o that_o any_o corrupt_a practice_n shall_v prevail_v among_o they_o 2._o next_o β_n that_o as_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o protestant_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 500_o rome_n p._n 500_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o much_o the_o greek_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n γ_n in_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n δ_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ε_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v also_o profess_v his_o consent_n with_o protestant_n 502._o protestant_n p._n 502._o ζ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n η_n that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v forbid_v the_o clergy_n and_o θ_o that_o he_o oppose_v also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o they_o hear_v we_o thus_o he_o and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v mention_v also_o in_o the_o forecited_a conference_n with_o dr._n gunning_n §_o 184_o to_o what_o he_o say_v first_o α_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o protestant_n urge_v this_o present_a illiterate_a and_o desolate_a condition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n when_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n make_v against_o they_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v remember_v it_o when_o in_o their_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n they_o seem_v to_o set_v so_o high_a a_o value_n on_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o these_o remote_a church_n therein_o rest_v no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o that_o of_o the_o west_n next_o i_o say_v whatever_o corrupt_a practice_n have_v prevail_v of_o late_a time_n in_o the_o east_n yet_o that_o as_o for_o those_o wherein_o both_o east_n and_o west_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n at_o luther_n come_v agree_v in_o especial_o when_o at_o such_o enmity_n between_o themselves_o these_o church_n in_o both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o like_a custom_n do_v bear_v mutual_a witness_n to_o one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o innovation_n in_o either_o of_o they_o §_o 185_o too_o β._n viz._n the_o greek_a church_n their_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n β._n to_o β._n as_o in_o other_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o protestant_n from_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v as_o well_o be_v culpable_a of_o schism_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n in_o what_o the_o greek_n and_o protestant_n differ_v from_o it_o as_o the_o protestant_n in_o what_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a accord_n in_o against_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o any_o church_n coordinate_a may_v without_o schism_n or_o fault_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o or_o one_o of_o they_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o several_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n if_o such_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n be_v not_o define_v or_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o not_o require_v by_o any_o the●r_a superior_n but_o any_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o any_o doctrine_n former_o define_v or_o to_o which_o conformity_n be_v require_v by_o their_o superior_n or_o by_o the_o

grecian_a opinion_n be_v since_o but_o what_o they_o be_v when_o first_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v now_o jeremias_n his_o declaration_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o cyril_n above_o 50._o year_n after_o his_o 2_o concern_v the_o newness_n of_o cyril_n opinion_n the_o word_n of_o knowles_n ibid._n be_v considerable_a who_o there_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o reform_v many_o error_n and_o to_o enlighten_v much_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o reformer_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o these_o other_o be_v in_o the_o western_a which_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o complaint_n and_o persecution_n against_o he_o more_o than_o against_o his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n knowles_n ibid._n and_o he_o be_v say_v 528._o say_v spondan_n a._n d._n 1638._o franc._n à_fw-fr s._n clarâ_fw-la system_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 528._o at_o last_o for_o certain_a crime_n object_v to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o charge_v with_o innovation_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o greek_n to_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o short_o after_o execute_v and_o another_o cyril_n ab_fw-la iberia_n former_o reject_v to_o have_v be_v repossess_v of_o his_o chair_n but_o 3_o how_o contrary_a soever_o cyril_n opinion_n be_v to_o those_o of_o jeremias_n yet_o the_o same_o testimony_n abovenamed_a 162._o abovenamed_a §._o 158._o n_o 2._o 165_o 162._o that_o show_v jeremias_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n show_v cyril_n whoever_o have_v new_o reform_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o 4_o indeed_o his_o declaration_n though_o it_o seem_v purposely_o mould_v according_a to_o the_o calvinist_n expression_n be_v very_o short_a and_o spare_v general_a and_o unclear_a extend_v to_o few_o point_n and_o wave_v the_o rest_n and_o forbear_v there_o to_o mention_v any_o one_o point_n save_o that_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a gho_n it_o wherein_o the_o greek_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_v as_o sure_o in_o some_o they_o do_v and_o again_o those_o point_n therein_o in_o which_o cyril_n seem_v more_o clear_o to_o contradict_v both_o jeremias_n and_o the_o roman_a tenant_n namely_o the_o deny_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o therein_o he_o intend_v to_o deny_v all_o sort_n of_o purgatory_n though_o not_o by_o five_o and_o all_o transmutation_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v unquestionable_o singular_a and_o not_o own_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o as_o be_v witness_v also_o by_o some_o reform_a etc._n reform_a §._o 167_o 169._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o the_o grecian_a opinion_n and_o practice_n 5_o if_o cyril_n or_o any_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v entertain_v any_o reform_v and_o new_a opinion_n diverse_a from_o his_o predecessor_n whilst_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o follow_v in_o they_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v to_o be_v style_v not_o its_o doctrine_n but_o his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v be_v heretical_a for_o in_o several_a age_n some_o have_v be_v so_o but_o 6_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v also_o have_v concur_v with_o cyril_n in_o such_o innovation_n then_o will_v this_o only_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o also_o have_v reform_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 1._o from_o the_o former_a as_o well_o greek_a church_n as_o latin_a and_o so_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v no_o just_a plea_n for_o the_o protestant_a practice_n if_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n b●_n schism_n but_o only_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n to_o another_o church_n the_o four_o discourse_n contain_v the_o socinian_o apology_n for_o the_o believe_a and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o former_a church-definition_n and_o present_a church-authority_n upon_o the_o protestant_n ground_n divide_v into_o five_o conference_n the_o i._o conference_n the_o socinian_n protestant-plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 2._o 1_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o implicit_o believe_v those_o truth_n against_o which_o he_o err_v ib._n 2._o that_o also_o he_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o more_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o from_o god_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o salvation_n than_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o attain_v it_o §_o 3._o 3._o that_o as_o for_o a_o explicit_a faith_n require_v of_o some_o point_n necessary_a he_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o son_n consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o affirmative_a be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v all_o necessary_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a which_o this_o in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v not_o to_o he_o §_o 4._o 4._o that_o several_a express_v and_o plain_a scripture_n do_v persuade_v he_o that_o the_o negative_a if_o either_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n in_o this_o point_n as_o protestant_n can_v have_v from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o hold_v against_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 6_o 8._o 5._o that_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n either_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o a_o just_a industry_n use_v or_o else_o that_o protestant_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a only_o to_o the_o industrious_a and_o then_o that_o none_o be_v certain_a when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o just_a industry_n thus_o must_v still_o remain_v also_o uncertain_a in_o their_o faith_n as_o not_o know_v whether_o some_o defect_n in_o this_o their_o industry_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n 6._o last_o that_o none_o have_v use_v more_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o socinian_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o way_n by_o ass_v by_o any_o other_o humane_a either_o modern_a or_o ancient_a authority_n §_o 5._o digress_v where_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_n pretend_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n apprehend_v by_o they_o and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v §_o 9_o the_o ii_o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v just_o oblige_v §_o 13._o 1_o that_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n require_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a can_v never_o be_v show_v concern_v this_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n §_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o consent_n to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v no_o argument_n sufficient_a since_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o like_a consent_n valid_a for_o several_a other_o point_n §_o 14._o 2._o that_o suppose_v a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o all_o age_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o from_o hence_o a_o christian_n have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n if_o this_o point_n whether_o way_n soever_o hold_v be_v a_o non-necessary_a for_o that_o in_o such_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v §_o 15._o 3._o that_o this_o article_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a put_v in_o the_o creed_n prove_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o affirmative_a a_o necessary_a §_o 16._o 1_o because_o not_o original_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o add_v by_o a_o council_n to_o which_o creed_n if_o one_o council_n may_v add_v so_o may_v another_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o any_o age_n and_o whatever_o restrain_v the_o make_v by_o a_o former_a council_n 2._o because_o several_a article_n of_o the_o late_a creed_n be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o previous_a conviction_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n §_o 16._o 4._o last_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n deliver_v for_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n the_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o hold_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o judgement_n to_o she_o except_o conditional_o and_o

epiphan_n haer._n 69_o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o number_n on_o his_o side_n hilarius_n synodis_fw-la hilarius_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la relate_v no_o less_o than_o eighty_o bishop_n before_o that_o council_n to_o have_v disallow_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o council_n also_o seventeen_o some_o of_o note_n at_o first_o to_o have_v dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n §_o 14_o prot._n not_o yield_v what_o you_o say_v for_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o present_a suppose_v it_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o small_a a_o party_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v adhere_v to_o by_o you_o it_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v against_o you_o soc._n if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o reform_v can_v maintain_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o much_o more_o numerous_a body_n of_o christianity_n that_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o do_v still_o oppose_v they_o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v willing_o conform_v to_o the_o unanimous_a or_o most_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n if_o i_o be_v secure_a that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o but_o 59_o but_o stillingf_n p._n 59_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 133._o faith_n stillingf_n p._n 133._o nor_o may_v she_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v prot._n you_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o she_o never_o err_v in_o any_o point_n necessary_a soc._n but_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o she_o never_o err_v in_o necessary_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n or_o witness_v therein_o 15._o therein_o stillingf_n p._n 154_o 252._o chill_a p._n 150._o dr._n hammond_n defence_n of_o the_o l._n falkl._n p._n 23._o §._o 15._o or_o that_o she_o must_v uner_o declare_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o and_o i_o must_v first_o learn_v whether_o this_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o necessary_n before_o i_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n err_v not_o therein_o prot._n but_o 58._o but_o stillingf_n p_o 58._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o unanimous_o condemue_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n soc._n why_o so_o prot._n ib._n prot._n stillingf_n ib._n because_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v very_o be_v depend_v on_o its_o belief_n of_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n soc._n this_o last_o be_v most_o true_a but_o then_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o make_v your_o discourse_n cohere_v you_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n in_o a_o point_n necessary_a for_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v carry_v and_o secure_v you_o no_o further_o and_o then_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o here_o we_o be_v still_o to_o seek_v whether_o the_o point_n we_o discourse_v of_o be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a such_o a_o necessary_a §_o 16_o prot._n but_o this_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o point_n which_o the_o church_n have_v put_v in_o her_o creed_n soc._n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o all_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o think_v point_v necessary_a 71._o necessary_a stillingf_n p._n 70._o 71._o necessary_a so_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o before_o a_o clear_a conviction_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n thereof_o which_o conviction_n i_o yet_o want_v §_o 17_o prot._n but_o yet_o though_o first_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v in_o non-necessaries_a and_o 2_o in_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a what_o not_o her_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o you_o have_v still_o great_a reason_n to_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o she_o because_o if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a she_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a promise_n infallible_a and_o unerring_a in_o it_o not_o so_o you_o and_o 2_o if_o not_o necessary_a and_o so_o both_o she_o and_o you_o therein_o liable_a to_o error_n yet_o you_o much_o the_o more_o and_o she_o also_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o your_o teacher_n and_o guide_n soc._n therefore_o i_o use_v the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o my_o spiritual_a guide_n consider_v their_o reason_n do_v not_o rash_o depart_v from_o their_o judgement_n but_o yet_o 19_o yet_o dr._n ferne_n consideration_n p._n 19_o the_o due_a submission_n of_o my_o assent_n and_o belief_n to_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v conditional_a with_o reservation_n of_o evidence_n in_o god_n word_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o dr._n ferne_n say_v i_o can_v submit_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n by_o resignation_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n to_o receive_v for_o faith_n all_o that_o they_o shall_v define_v for_o such_o resignation_n stand_v exclude_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n faith_n of_o high_a concernment_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o by_o ourselves_o who_o therefore_o stand_v bind_v to_o make_v present_a and_o diligent_a search_n for_o that_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n from_o god_n word_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v final_o and_o secure_o stay_v our_o belief_n and_o 40._o and_o the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n p._n 40._o the_o church_n determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o manifest_v it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o we_o may_v expect_v such_o proof_n before_o we_o yield_v absolute_a assent_n of_o belief_n and_o so_o mr._n stillingfleet_n say_v 133._o say_v p._n 133._o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o now_o i_o for_o my_o part_n see_v no_o solid_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o consubstantiality_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o contrary_a which_o several_a of_o our_o writer_n have_v make_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v either_o infallible_a in_o all_o she_o determine_v or_o at_o least_o in_o distinguish_v those_o necessary_n wherein_o she_o can_v err_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v no_o way_n justifiable_a that_o she_o put_v this_o her_o definition_n into_o the_o creed_n she_o as_o i_o conceive_v thus_o require_v from_o all_o a_o absolute_a consent_n thereto_o and_o not_o only_o as_o some_o 70._o some_o still_o p._n 70._o will_v persuade_v i_o a_o conditional_a for_o some_o of_o they_o viz._n whenever_o i_o shall_v be_v clear_o convince_v that_o such_o point_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n conference_n iii_o 3._o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n the_o just_a condition_n thereof_o be_v observe_v §_o 18_o 3._o prot._n but_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v by_o what_o person_n this_o article_n be_v long_o ago_o insert_v into_o the_o creed_n namely_o by_o the_o first_o general_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v convene_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n celebrate_v under_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n by_o a_o perfect_a representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o come_v very_o much_o purify_v out_o of_o the_o newly-quenched_n fire_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v that_o under_o dioclesian_n will_v not_o you_o then_o at_o last_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a council_n one_o and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n soc._n no_o and_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o brief_a many_o reason_n

p._n 506._o 537._o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n can_v oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o far_a obedience_n than_o that_o of_o silence_n prot._n yes_o you_o stand_v oblige_v to_o yield_v a_o conditional_a assent_n at_o least_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o high_a court_n i._n e._n unless_o you_o can_v bring_v evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n against_o they_o soc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v protestant_a divine_v agree_v in_o this_o i_o find_v indeed_o the_o archbp_a 1._o archbp_a §._o 32_o n._n 5._o &_o §._o 33._o consid_fw-la 5._o n._n 1._o require_v evidence_n and_o demonstration_n for_o inferior_n contradict_v or_o publish_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o council_n decree_n but_o not_o require_v thus_o much_o for_o their_o denial_n of_o assent_n and_o i_o be_o tell_v 45._o tell_v dr._n ferne_n case_n between_o the_o church_n p._n 48._o 49._o &_o division_n of_o church_n p._n 45._o that_o in_o matter_n propose_v by_o my_o superior_n as_o god_n word_n and_o of_o faith_n i_o be_o not_o tie_v to_o believe_v it_o such_o till_o they_o manifest_v it_o to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o that_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v it_o such_o unless_o i_o can_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a because_o my_o faith_n can_v rest_v on_o no_o humane_a authority_n but_o only_o on_o god_n word_n and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o dr._n field_n say_v 666._o say_v p._n 666._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a express_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n have_v conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n than_o by_o the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n till_o i_o be_o convince_v then_o of_o my_o error_n the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o i_o §_o 20_o but_o 6_o i_o conceive_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n not_o oblige_v to_o this_o neither_o consider_v my_o present_a persuasion_n that_o this_o council_n manifest_o err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o error_n of_o such_o high_a consequence_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o i_o want_v not_o evident_a scripture_n and_o many_o other_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n to_o show_v it_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o honourable_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v a_o lawful_a commission_n from_o a_o high_a authority_n to_o publish_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o contradict_v the_o council_n decree_n §_o 21_o prot._n but_o you_o may_v easy_o mistake_v that_o for_o evident_a scripture_n and_o those_o for_o demonstration_n that_o be_v not_o concern_v which_o you_o know_v what_o the_o archbp_a and_o mr._n hooker_n say_v 245._o say_v ap._n lawd_n 245._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v to_o they_o 227._o they_o id._n p._n 227._o you_o ought_v therefore_o first_o to_o propose_v these_o to_o your_o superior_n or_o to_o the_o church_n desire_v a_o redress_n of_o such_o error_n by_o her_o call_v another_o council_n and_o if_o these_o superior_n acquaint_v therewith_o dislike_v your_o demonstration_n which_o the_o definition_n say_v if_o they_o be_v right_a one_o they_o must_v be_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o by_o they_o assent_v to_o methinks_v though_o this_o be_v not_o say_v by_o the_o archbp_a in_o humility_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o suspect_v these_o demonstration_n and_o remain_v in_o silence_n at_o least_o and_o no_o further_o trouble_v the_o church_n soc._n may_v therefore_o no_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n proeed_o to_o a_o reformation_n of_o a_o form_n doctrine_n if_o these_o superior_n first_o complain_v to_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o person_n or_o church_n for_o it_o not_o sufficient_a prot._n i_o must_v not_o say_v so_o but_o if_o they_o neglect_v as_o they_o may_v to_o consider_v their_o just_a reason_n so_o diligent_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o such_o error_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o reason_n than_o here_o be_v place_n for_o inferior_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o such_o error_n without_o they_o soc._n and_o who_o then_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o reason_n pretend_v be_v defective_a or_o rather_o the_o present_a church_n negligent_a in_o consider_v they_o prot._n here_o i_o confess_v to_o make_v the_o superior_n judge_n of_o this_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o plaintiff_n before_o that_o any_o council_n shall_v hear_v his_o grievance_n these_o superior_n who_o faith_n appear_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a council_n be_v only_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o complain_v will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 479.292_o nothing_o still_o p_o 479.292_o soc._n the_o inferior_n then_o that_o complain_v i_o suppose_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o to_o proceed_v then_o to_o these_o superior_n in_o many_o diligent_a writing_n we_o have_v propose_v as_o we_o think_v many_o unanswerable_a scripture_n and_o reason_n much_o advance_v beyond_o those_o represent_v by_o our_o party_n to_o the_o former_a nicen_n council_n and_o therefore_o from_o which_o evidence_n of_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o hope_v from_o a_o future_a council_n a_o contrary_a sentence_n and_o find_v no_o redress_n by_o their_o calling_n another_o council_n for_o a_o review_v this_o point_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v it_o as_o lawful_a for_o a_o socinian_n church_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o a_o error_n appear_v to_o they_o manifest_v and_o intolerable_a as_o for_o the_o protestant_n or_o for_o dr._n luther_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o point_n that_o have_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o several_a former_a council_n prot._n but_o such_o be_v not_o lawful_a general_n council_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v soc._n whatever_o these_o council_n be_v this_o much_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o a_o reformation_n from_o they_o for_o have_v they_o be_v lawful_o general_n yet_o protestant_n hold_v etc._n hold_v see_v before_o disc_n 3._o §._o 34._o etc._n etc._n these_o not_o universal_o accept_v may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o or_o when_o so_o accept_v yet_o may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a error_n manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o so_o may_v be_v appeal_v from_o to_o future_a and_o those_o not_o call_v their_o error_n present_o rectify_v by_o such_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o discern_v it_o and_o also_o s._n austin_n c._n austin_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 2_o l._n 3_o c._n be_v frequent_o quote_v by_o they_o say_v that_o past_a general_n council_n err_v may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o council_n follow_v §_o 22_o prot._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v if_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v so_o err_v another_o council_n call_v may_v it_o also_o not_o err_v notwithstanding_o your_o evidence_n propose_v to_o it_o for_o though_o perhaps_o some_o new_a demonstrative_a proof_n you_o may_v pretend_v from_o several_a text_n more_o accurate_o compare_v and_o explain_v yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o have_v be_v extant_a for_o that_o most_o learned_a council_n to_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n have_v then_o the_o same_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o now_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o say_v your_o clear_a evidence_n lie_v for_o their_o direction_n when_o a_o future_a council_n then_o be_v assemble_v and_o have_v hear_v your_o plea_n will_v you_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o soc._n yes_o interpose_v the_o protestant-condition_n of_o assent_n if_o its_o decree_n be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o we_o convince_v thereof_o prot._n why_o such_o a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o assent_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v present_o yield_v to_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v convince_v by_o i_o may_v this_o future_a council_n then_o challenge_v no_o further_o duty_n from_o you_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v trouble_v to_o call_v it_o soc._n 542._o soc._n stillingf_n p._n 542._o though_o this_o future_a council_n also_o shall_v err_v yet_o it_o may_v afford_v remedy_n against_o inconvenience_n and_o one_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v break_v the_o church_n peace_n this_o be_v remedy_v by_o its_o authority_n if_o i_o only_o yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n thereto_o prot._n but_o if_o your_o obedience_n oblige_v not_o to_o silence_v convern_v council_n past_a because_o of_o your_o new_a evidence_n neither_o will_v it_o to_o a_o future_a if_o you_o think_v it_o also_o do_v err_v

church_n where_o the_o dr._n seem_v to_o grant_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o all_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v against_o heresy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o oppose_v her_o judgement_n be_v heretic_n but_o only_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n proper_o or_o formal_o for_o this_o oppose_v the_o church_n but_o for_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n whilst_o therefore_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o heresy_n be_v dispute_v that_o all_o such_o be_v heretic_n seem_v grant_v and_o the_o same_o dr._n else_o here_o conclude_v thus_o 132._o thus_o p._n 132._o the_o mistaker_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o make_v declaration_n and_o that_o must_v be_v in_o her_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v unjust_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 103._o say_v p._n 103._o whatsoever_o opinion_n these_o ancient_a writer_n st._n austin_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o conceive_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a or_o approve_a opinion_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o call_v a_o heresy_n because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n not_o because_o it_o oppose_v any_o formal_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o in_o say_v not_o because_o it_o oppose_v any_o definition_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o because_o for_o whilst_o that_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v account_v a_o heresy_n by_o they_o that_o which_o differ_v from_o a_o formal_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o more_o something_o i_o find_v also_o for_o your_o better_a information_n in_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n 3.11_o hammond_n titus_n 3.11_o comment_v on_o that_o notable_a text_n in_o titus_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v a_o text_n imply_v contrary_a to_o your_o discourse_n heresy_n discoverable_a and_o censurable_a by_o the_o church_n where_o he_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o man_n public_a accuse_v or_o condemn_v his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n for_o that_o condemnation_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o free_v one_o from_o the_o church_n censure_n nor_o 2_o to_o denote_v one_o that_o offend_v against_o conscience_n and_o though_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n yet_o hold_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n for_o so_o none_o but_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v heretic_n and_o he_o that_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n you_o may_v guess_v who_o he_o mean_v shall_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o no_o heretic_n can_v possible_o be_v admonish_v or_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v of_o himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o plea_n which_o you_o also_o here_o make_v for_o yourself_o but_o to_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v wilful_o and_o without_o excuse_n 26._o excuse_n see_v more_o protestant_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n disc_n 3._o §._o 19_o §_o 26._o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o soc._n what_o these_o author_n say_v as_o you_o give_v their_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n 1._o principle_n see_v dr._n potter_n p._n 165.167_o dr._n hammond_n of_o heresy_n §_o 7_o n._n 3_o §._o 9_o n._n 8_o des_n of_o l._n faukl_n c._n 1._o p._n 23._o see_n before_o disc_n 3._o §._o 41_o n._n 1._o and_o their_o own_o position_n elsewhere_o neither_o sure_o will_v protestant_n tie_v themselves_o to_o this_o measure_n and_o trial_n of_o autocatacrisy_n for_o since_o they_o say_v that_o lawful_a general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o these_o council_n may_v also_o define_v or_o declare_v something_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o against_o a_o fundamental_a and_o if_o so_o ay_o though_o in_o this_o self-convinced_n that_o such_o be_v their_o definition_n yet_o be_o most_o free_a from_o heresy_n in_o my_o not_o assent_v to_o it_o or_o if_o they_o err_v intolerable_o in_o oppose_v it_o again_o since_o protestant_n say_v counsel_n may_v err_v in_o distinguish_a fundamental_o these_o counsel_n may_v err_v also_o in_o discern_a heresy_n which_o be_v a_o error_n against_o a_o fundamental_a from_o other_o error_n that_o be_v against_o nonfundamentals_a again_o whilst_o i_o can_v distinguish_v fundamental_o in_o their_o definition_n thus_o no_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v recede_v from_o by_o i_o for_o fear_n of_o my_o incur_v heresy_n a_o consequence_n which_o protestant_n allow_v not_o again_o since_o protestant_n affirm_v all_o fundamental_o plain_a in_o scripture_n why_o shall_v they_o place_v autocatacrisy_n or_o self-conviction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o requite_v your_o former_a quotation_n i_o will_v show_v in_o plain_a language_n the_o state_v of_o protestant_n divine_v concern_v autocatacrisy_n as_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o my_o opinion_n also_o find_v sufficient_a shelter_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o say_v bishop_n bramball_n 105._o bramball_n reply_v to_o chalced._n p._n 105._o that_o all_o general_n council_n be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v so_o prudent_o manage_v and_o their_o proceed_n always_o so_o orderly_o and_o upright_o that_o we_o dare_v make_v all_o their_o sentence_n a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n i_o add_v or_o under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o ib._n p._n 102._o i_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v make_v that_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v whensoever_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n produce_v by_o the_o council_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v and_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o great_a with_o all_o sober_a discreet_a christian_n do_v convince_v a_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n which_v truth_n i_o be_o as_o yet_o not_o convince_v of_o neither_o from_o the_o reason_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o out_o of_o dr._n potter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o resist_a say_v he_o 128._o he_o p._n 128._o the_o voice_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o make_v a_o heretic_n but_o a_o obstinate_a stand_v out_o against_o evident_a scripture_n sufficient_o clear_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v when_o it_o be_v so_o open_v that_o a_o good_a and_o teachable_a mind_n love_v and_o seek_v truth_n my_o conscience_n convince_v i_o not_o but_o that_o such_o i_o be_o can_v gainsay_v it_o again_o 129._o again_o p._n 129._o it_o be_v possible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n or_o church_n may_v be_v erroneous_a either_o because_o the_o opinion_n condemn_v be_v no_o heresy_n or_o error_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o itself_o consider_v or_o because_o the_o party_n so_o condemn_v be_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v in_o his_o understanding_n not_o cloud_v with_o prejudice_n ambition_n vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a passion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n one_o of_o these_o i_o account_v myself_o or_o out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n 114._o hammond_n heresy_n p._n 114._o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o church_n or_o any_o christian_n upon_o the_o drs._n reason_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v otherwise_o to_o reject_v they_o out_o or_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o belief_n and_o then_o still_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testification_n whereby_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o give_v the_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v sufficient_a where_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o both_o deny_v in_o general_n a_o infallibility_n of_o council_n 6._o council_n see_v before_o disc_n 1_o §._o 6._o and_o ground_n the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o four_o first_o council_n on_o their_o set_n down_o and_o convince_a the_o truth_n

in_o that_o most_o reverend_a council_n of_o nice_a upon_o pretence_n that_o you_o have_v not_o have_v a_o convince_a proposal_n that_o this_o definition_n be_v therein_o make_v according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o scripture_n yet_o how_o will_v you_o clear_v yourself_o or_o your_o socinian_n congregation_n of_o schism_n avoidable_o upon_o no_o plea_n of_o adherence_n to_o scripture_n if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o you_o have_v for_o this_o opinion_n desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n soc._n 75._o soc._n dr._n potter_n p._n 75._o i_o grant_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_n therefore_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o our_o church_n have_v make_v any_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n at_o all_o and_o this_o for_o many_o reason_n for_o 1_o 274._o 1_o chillingw_n p._n 274._o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o still_o will_v be_v so_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v but_o only_o reform_v another_o part_n of_o it_o which_o part_n we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o communion_n and_o if_o you_o urge_v that_o we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o no_o other_o part_n therefore_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o ourselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o still_o continue_v so_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a than_o from_o ourselves_o prot._n so_o then_o it_o seem_v we_o need_v fear_v no_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n tilla_fw-la part_n can_v divide_v from_o itself_o which_o can_v never_o be_v §_o 29_o soc._n next_o as_o for_o our_o separate_n from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v a_o error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o these_o church_n and_o which_o be_v unjust_o impose_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o this_o communion_n we_o conceive_v in_o this_o case_n if_o any_o they_o not_o we_o be_v the_o schismatic_n for_o as_o the_o arch._n bp._n 142._o bp._n lawd_n p._n 142._o the_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n who_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v §_o 30_o again_n though_o we_o have_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o not-conforming_a to_o or_o also_o as_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o a_o error_n yet_o 1_o as_o to_o charity_n we_o do_v still_o retain_v with_o the_o same_o church_n our_o former_a communion_n 32._o communion_n dr._n ferne_n division_n of_o church_n p._n 105._o and_o 31_o 32._o not_o divide_v from_o they_o through_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o condemn_v all_o other_o church_n as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o draw_v the_o communion_n whole_o to_o ourselves_o as_o do_v those_o famous_a schismatic_n the_o donatist_n §_o 31_o next_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v that_o all_o separation_n from_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o consist_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o our_o suspension_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o particular_a church_n till_o such_o their_o error_n be_v reform_v for_o as_o mr._n stillingf_n 331._o stillingf_n p._n 331._o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v who_o be_v therefore_o separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o thing_n not_o concern_v their_o be_v be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n now_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o other_o church_n we_o conceive_v not_o such_o as_o be_v essential_a or_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o without_o it_o we_o or_o they_o can_v still_o retain_v the_o essence_n thereof_o we_o declare_v also_o our_o readiness_n to_o join_v with_o they_o again_o if_o this_o error_n be_v correct_v or_o at_o least_o not_o impose_v and_o ib._n and_o still_v ib._n as_o mr._n stillingf_n faith_n where_o there_o be_v this_o readiness_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o suspend_v communion_n till_o such_o abuse_n be_v reform_v or_o not_o press_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o bp._n bramhall_n 9_o bramhall_n vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 9_o when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n separate_v itself_o from_o another_o part_n not_o absolute_o or_o in_o essential_o but_o respective_o in_o abuse_n and_o innovation_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_v whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n it_o do_v still_o retain_v a_o communion_n not_o only_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o even_o with_o that_o corrupt_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v except_o only_o in_o such_o corruption_n §_o 32_o prot._n save_v better_a judgement_n methinks_v a_o separation_n if_o causeless_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o church_n or_o from_o those_o who_o be_v our_o superior_n in_o a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o such_o a_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n as_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v schism_n and_o the_o small_a the_o point_n for_o which_o we_o separate_v the_o great_a the_o guilt_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v not_o the_o donatists_n schismatic_n in_o reject_v the_o catholic_n communion_n require_v their_o conformity_n in_o such_o a_o point_n in_o which_o st._n cyprian_n error_n before_o the_o church_n define_v thereof_o be_v very_o excusable_a and_o the_o african_a congregation_n in_o his_o time_n not_o un-churched_n thereby_o soc._n 76._o soc._n dr._n potter_n p._n 76._o but_o the_o donatist_n do_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schismatic_n and_o 106._o and_o stillingf_n p._n 359._o division_n of_o church_n p._n 106._o they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n but_o as_o dr._n ferne_n say_v †_o have_v the_o donatist_n only_o use_v their_o liberty_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o practice_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n leave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o though_o think_v they_o in_o a_o error_n for_o admit_v heretic_n without_o baptise_v they_o yet_o willing_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n save_v the_o practice_n wherein_o they_o differ_v then_o have_v they_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v i_o only_o follow_v my_o conscience_n condemn_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v otherwise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 278._o side_n chillingw_n p._n 278._o christ_n have_v forbid_v i_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o profess_v what_o i_o believe_v not_o be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a and_o consequent_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n have_v oblige_v i_o to_o leave_v that_o communion_n in_o which_o i_o can_v remain_v wothout_n the_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o convince_v to_o be_v eroneous_a 279._o eroneous_a ib._n 279._o at_o least_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o i_o seem_v true_a and_o the_o contrary_a which_o i_o have_v forsake_v seem_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n i_o may_v profess_v that_o but_o this_o i_o can_v and_o a_o separation_n for_o preserve_v my_o conscience_n i_o hope_v will_v never_o be_v judge_v causeless_o §_o 33_o prot._n at_o this_o rate_n none_o will_v be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o he_o who_o know_v he_o err_v i_o e._n not_o who_o hold_v but_o only_o who_o profess_v a_o error_n or_o who_o know_v that_o the_o point_n for_o the_o nonconformity_n to_o which_o require_v of_o he_o he_o desert_n the_o church_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o maintain_v a_o error_n but_o dr._n hammond_n 25._o hammond_n of_o schism_n p._n 23._o 24._o 25._o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v communinate_a with_o those_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v

superior_n the_o condition_n of_o who_o communion_n contain_v nothing_o real_o erroneous_a or_o sinful_a though_o the_o doctrine_n so_o propose_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o propose_v to_o be_v false_a remain_v in_o schism_n soc._n and_o at_o this_o rate_n all_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n require_v their_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n will_v be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o whether_o in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a though_o they_o have_v use_v all_o the_o industry_n all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v except_o this_o the_o rely_v on_o their_o superior_n judgement_n not_o to_o err_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o truth_n even_o not_o fundamental_a be_v in_o scripture_n so_o clear_a that_o none_o use_v a_o right_a industry_n can_v neither_o err_v in_o they_o which_o not_o chillingworth_n have_v maintain_v hitherto_o §_o 34_o prot._n but_o we_o may_v let_v this_o pass_v for_o your_o separation_n be_v in_o a_o point_n perspicuous_a enough_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o void_a of_o such_o excuse_n be_v in_o a_o point_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a and_o in_o which_o a_o wrong_a belief_n destroy_v any_o long_a communion_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n with_o the_o catholic_n soc._n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v nor_o see_v i_o by_o what_o way_n this_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v against_o i_o for_o you_o can_v assign_v no_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o can_v distinguish_v fundamental_o necessary_n or_o essential_o from_o those_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 73._o stillingfleet_n p._n 73._o urge_v concern_v heresy_n so_o may_v i_o concern_v schism_n what_o be_v the_o measure_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o must_v the_o church_n judgement_n be_v take_v or_o every_o man_n own_o judgement_n if_o the_o former_a the_o ground_n of_o schism_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o church_n definition_n contrary_a to_o what_o protestant_n affirm_v if_o the_o latter_a then_o no_o one_o can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o he_o that_o oppose_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a matter_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o schismatic_a that_o oppose_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v then_o no_o man_n be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o he_o that_o go_v against_o his_o present_a judgement_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v few_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o that_o oppose_v that_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o then_o again_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o either_o in_o the_o church_n judgement_n or_o in_o his_o own_o if_o in_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n as_o in_o the_o former_a if_o in_o his_o own_o how_o i_o pray_v shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o what_o use_v a_o due_a endeavour_n i_o be_o not_o convince_v already_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o a_o due_a industry_n be_v use_v and_o if_o i_o can_v know_v this_o how_o shall_v i_o ever_o settle_v myself_o unless_o it_o be_v upon_o authority_n which_o you_o allow_v not_o again_o i_o be_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a whether_o person_n or_o church_n may_v judge_v for_o themselves_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a communion_n 292._o communion_n stillingf_n p._n 292._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o the_o society_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o council_n impose_v condition_n of_o its_o communion_n suppose_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a impose_v consubstantialiity_n so_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o those_o condition_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a or_o no_o and_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n where_o a_o considerable_a body_n of_o christian_n judge_v such_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n what_o justice_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n prot._n by_o this_o way_n no_o separatist_n can_v ever_o be_v a_o schismatic_a if_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o judge_n whether_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a soc._n and_o in_o the_o other_o way_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n at_o all_o if_o the_o church-governor_n from_o who_o i_o separate_v be_v to_o judge_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o error_n for_o which_o i_o separate_v §_o 35_o prot._n it_o seem_v something_o that_o you_o say_v but_o yet_o though_o upon_o such_o consideration_n a_o free_a use_n of_o your_o own_o judgement_n as_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o own_o salvation_n be_v grant_v you_o yet_o methinks_v in_o this_o matter_n you_o have_v some_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o since_o several_a church_n have_v of_o late_o take_v liberty_n to_o examine_v by_o god_n word_n more_o strict_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o former_a age_n yet_o these_o reform_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o unreformed_a stand_v opposite_a to_o you_o and_o neither_o those_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n nor_o those_o profess_v to_o follow_v tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n neither_o those_o require_v strict_a obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n nor_o those_o indulge_v christian_n liberty_n countenance_n your_o doctrine_n but_o you_o stand_v also_o reformer_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o soc._n soft_a a_o little_a though_o i_o stand_v separate_v indeed_o from_o the_o present_a unreformed_a church_n or_o also_o if_o you_o will_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n yet_o i_o both_o enjoy_v the_o external_a communion_n and_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o account_v myself_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v and_o as_o i_o never_o condemn_v they_o or_o think_v salvation_n not_o attainable_a in_o they_o so_o neither_o be_o i_o that_o i_o know_v of_o exclude_v by_o or_o from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o i_o retain_v my_o opinion_n in_o silence_n and_o do_v not_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o i_o take_v myself_o also_o on_o these_o term_n to_o be_v a_o member_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v educate_v for_o all_o these_o church_n as_o confess_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o their_o decree_n do_v not_o require_v of_o their_o subject_n to_o yield_v any_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o profess_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o do_v forbear_v to_o use_v that_o tyranny_n upon_o any_o for_o enjoy_v their_o communion_n which_o they_o so_o much_o condemn_v in_o that_o church_n from_o which_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o be_v force_v to_o part_v communion_n and_o to_o reform_v of_o this_o matter_n thus_o mr._n whitby_n 100_o whitby_n p._n 100_o who_o do_v our_o convocation_n ever_o damn_v for_o not_o internal_o receive_v their_o decree_n do_v they_o not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v as_o they_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o not_o contradict_v they_o their_o decision_n be_v not_o obtrude_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o only_o submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v rather_o to_o silence_n than_o to_o determine_v dispute_n etc._n etc._n and_z p._n 438._o we_o grant_v a_o necessity_n or_o at_o least_o a_o convenience_n of_o a_o tribunal_n to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o how_o not_o by_o cause_v any_o person_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o do_v not_o antecedent_o to_o these_o decree_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o silence_v our_o dispute_n and_o make_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o be_v propound_v without_o any_o public_a opposition_n to_o it_o keep_v our_o opinion_n to_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o use_v private_a discretion_n in_o approve_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n as_o deliver_v or_o not_o in_o scripture_n we_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o faith_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o by_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n from_o man_n we_o shall_v force_v they_o to_o become_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o profess_v outward_o what_o inward_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o see_v mr._n stillingfleet_v rational_a account_n p._n 104._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n suppose_v her_o fallible_a the_o roman_a church_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v whatever_o she_o define_v to_o be_v infallible_o

true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n blind_v man_n to_o peace_n to_o her_o determination_n reserve_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o violate_v that_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a on_o the_o one_o side_n where_o a_o church_n pretend_v infallibility_n the_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o person_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v internal_a assent_n to_o what_o she_o define_v but_o where_o a_o church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o the_o excommunication_n respect_v whole_o that_o overt_a act_n whereby_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v break_v and_o if_o a_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o her_o own_o peace_n no_o doubt_n she_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o caution_n in_o a_o church_n to_o preserve_v herself_o in_o unity_n but_o where_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a the_o excommunication_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o those_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n over_o which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v no_o direct_a power_n and_o p._n 55._o he_o quote_v these_o word_n out_o of_o bp._n bramhall_n 192._o bramhall_n schism_n guard_v p._n 192._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essential_o of_o save_a faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n last_o thus_o mr._n chillingworth_n 200._o chillingworth_n p._n 200._o of_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o council_n and_o synod_n beyond_o which_o the_o protestant_a synod_n or_o convocation_n pretend_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o after_o time_n i._n e._n after_o the_o apostle_n might_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n thus_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_a synod_n seem_v content_v with_o so_o i_o allow_v again_o p._n 375._o he_o say_v any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v protestant_n hold_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n thus_o he_o now_o i_o suppose_v that_o either_o no_o ptotestant_a church_n or_o synod_n will_v style_v the_o son_n be_v coequal_a godhead_n with_o the_o father_n a_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a scripture_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o about_o which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o much_o contest_v or_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n they_o may_v call_v whatever_o point_n they_o please_v such_o however_o controvert_v and_o then_o what_o be_v say_v here_o signify_v nothing_o §_o 36_o prot._n be_v not_o mistake_v i_o pray_v especial_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o though_o she_o for_o several_a point_n impose_v former_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v grant_v liberty_n of_o opinion_n or_o at_o least_o free_v her_o subject_n from_o obligation_n to_o believe_v so_o in_o they_o as_o the_o church_n former_o require_v yet_o as_o to_o exclusion_n of_o your_o doctrine_n she_o profess_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o 3._o creed_n and_o concern_v the_o addition_n make_v in_o the_o two_o latter_a creed_n to_o the_o first_o dr._n hammond_n 90._o hammond_n of_o fundamental_o p._n 90._o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o settle_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n without_o dispute_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o every_o meek_a member_n thereof_o with_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o apostolic_a truth_n with_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v our_o meet_a tribute_n to_o those_o sacred_a champion_n for_o their_o seasonable_a and_o provident_a propugn_v our_o faith_n with_o such_o timely_a and_o necessary_a application_n to_o practice_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o now_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n mediate_a successor_n in_o the_o prophetic_a pastoral_n episcopal_n office_n as_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n send_v immediate_o by_o he_o may_v find_v a_o cheerful_a audience_n and_o receive_v all_o uniform_a submission_n from_o we_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assent_n to_o the_o 3._o creed_n she_o assent_v also_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o act_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o declare_v heresy_n that_o which_o have_v be_v adjudge_v so_o by_o they_o now_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o first_o 4._o general_n councll_v your_o tenant_n have_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n †_o but_o last_o the_o four_o canon_n in_o the_o english_a synod_n hold_v 1640._o 4._o 1640._o can._n 4._o particular_o style_n socinianism_n a_o most_o damnable_a and_o curse_a heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o order_n that_o any_o convict_v of_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o absolve_v but_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o abjuration_n now_o further_o than_o this_o namely_o excommunication_n upon_o conviction_n no_o other_o church_n i_o suppose_v have_v or_o can_v proceed_v against_o your_o heresy_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o common_a axiom_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la and_o cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la nemo_fw-la patitur_fw-la and_o ob_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mere_a internum_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la censura_fw-la ferri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o in_o all_o church_n every_o one_o of_o what_o internal_a persuasion_n soever_o continue_v external_o at_o least_o a_o member_n thereof_o till_o the_o church_n censure_n do_v exclude_v he_o §_o 37_o soc._n the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v assent_v to_o and_o teach_v what_o she_o judge_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o she_o ought_v what_o she_o believe_v or_o assent_v to_o i_o look_v not_o after_o but_o what_o she_o enjoin_v now_o i_o yield_v all_o that_o obedience_n in_o this_o point_n that_o she_o require_v from_o i_o and_o so_o i_o presume_v she_o will_v acknowledge_v i_o a_o dutiful_a son_n prot._n what_o obedience_n when_o as_o you_o deny_v one_o of_o her_o chief_a and_o most_o fundamental_a doctrine_n soc._n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o her_o principle_n she_o require_v of_o i_o no_o internal_a belief_n or_o assent_n to_o any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o only_o 1_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n 4._o noncontradiction_n see_v disc_n 3_o §_o 84._o n._n 2._o &_o n._n 4._o or_o 2_o a_o conditional_a belief_n i._n e._n whenever_o i_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o now_o in_o both_o these_o i_o most_o ready_o obey_v she_o for_o the_o one_a i_o have_v strict_o observe_v it_o keep_v my_o opinion_n to_o myself_o unless_o this_o my_o discourse_n with_o you_o have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o then_o i_o be_v at_o least_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n of_o this_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o for_o the_o 2d_o whether_o actual_a conviction_n or_o sufficient_a proposal_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o assent_n or_o submission_n of_o

for_o his_o be_v absolve_v from_o mortal_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v a_o release_n from_o excommunication_n incur_v for_o his_o reinjoy_v the_o church_n communion_n thus_o you_o see_v a_o rigour_n in_o this_o church_n towards_o what_o it_o once_o account_v heresy_n much_o different_a from_o the_o more_o mild_a spirit_n and_o moderate_a temper_n of_o the_o reform_a §_o 41_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o enjoy_n the_o protestant_a communion_n i_o conceive_v that_o as_o to_o any_o necessary_a approbation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o hold_v with_o mr._n chillingworth_n as_o i_o do_v 39_o do_v chillingw_n preface_n §_o 39_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n though_o not_o that_o of_o all_o of_o they_o absolute_o true_a yet_o be_v free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o 28._o and_o ib_v §_o 28._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n or_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o indeed_o have_v give_v no_o certain_a catalogue_n at_o all_o of_o such_o necessary_n that_o against_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o embrace_v and_o which_o be_v still_o the_o same_o 39_o same_o ib._n §_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v hold_v in_o it_o then_o so_o be_v no_o error_n opposite_a or_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n hold_v by_o it_o and_o so_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o hold_v i_o may_v be_v save_v again_n ib._n again_n ib._n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o though_o i_o believe_v antisocinianism_n a_o error_n yet_o if_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o such_o as_o that_o for_o it_o any_o man_n may_v disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o aught_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n i_o may_v profess_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o hold_v socinianism_n last_o as_o he_o 376_o he_o chill_n p._n 376_o so_o i_o propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o heart_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n i_o will_v take_v no_o man_n liberty_n of_o jud_v gment_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v i_o from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v any_o more_o of_o any_o man_n than_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o without_o pertinacy_n i_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n and_o 57_o and_o ib._n §._o 57_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_z hold_v my_o error_n without_o pertinacy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v it_o when_o a_o more_o true_a and_o a_o more_o probable_a sense_n shall_v appear_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o be_o certain_a by_o believe_v scripture_n to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o in_o do_v so_o my_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o my_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n thus_o mr._n chillingworth_n speak_v perfect_o my_o sense_n prot._n i_o see_v no_o other_o cure_n for_o you_o but_o that_o you_o learn_v humility_n and_o mortification_n of_o your_o understanding_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o perilous_a of_o all_o pride_n and_o it_o will_v reduce_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o this_o to_o truth_n that_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n coessential_a with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o which_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v now_o so_o shall_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v throughout_o all_o future_a age_n amen_n finis_fw-la addenda_fw-la page_n 30._o line_n 31._o after_o turkey_n add._n brerewood_n brerw_n enquir_n p._n 84._o &_o 88_o compute_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o asia_n include_v also_o those_o unite_a with_o rome_n not_o to_o amount_v to_o a_o twenty_o part_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n in_o europe_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o magnitude_n of_o spain_n ib._n p._n 67._o throughout_o who_o dominion_n also_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n page_n 30._o line_n penult_n after_o field_n p._n 63._o add._n and_o brerewood_n inquire_v c._n 19_o p._n 147._o page_n 31_o line_n 17_o after_o reside_v add._n to_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n may_v be_v add_v that_o great_a body_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n that_o have_v long_o flourish_v and_o daily_o enlarge_v itself_o throughout_o the_o west-indies_n page_n 51_o line_n 4._o after_o practice_n add._n to_o all_o these_o may_v be_v further_o add_v the_o early_a condemnation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n of_o those_o modern_a tenant_n of_o several_a protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o the_o utility_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n veneration_n of_o saint_n relic_n set_v fasting-day_n festival_n vigil_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n monastic_a vow_n especial_o that_o of_o virginity_n and_o celibacy_n hermitage_n disparity_n of_o the_o celestial_a reward_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n the_o maintainer_n of_o which_o long_o ago_o arrius_n vid._n epiphan_n haer._n 75._o august_n haer._n 53._o jovinian_a vid._n hieron_n contra_fw-la jovin_n austin_n haer._n 82._o vigilantius_n vid._n hieronym_n contra_fw-la vigilant_a be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n i._n e._n as_o opposer_n of_o those_o point_n that_o the_o general_a church_n practise_v receive_v and_o allow_v as_o lawful_a by_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v crush_v by_o their_o censure_n be_v prevent_v from_o receive_v any_o further_a sentence_n from_o a_o council_n last_o why_o be_v there_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o many_o of_o these_o point_n etc._n etc._n page_n 66_o line_n 19_o after_o himself_o add._n and_o so_o this_o person_n suppose_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o vindicate_v his_o truth_n yet_o be_v permit_v by_o he_o to_o die_v in_o their_o conceit_n a_o desertor_n of_o it_o i._n e._n reconcile_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 93_o line_n ult_n after_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la add._n the_o ecclesiasticalunity_n in_o which_o bishop_n grotius_n conceive_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o he_o say_v rivet_n apol._n discussio_fw-la p._n 255._o non_fw-la posse_fw-la protestant_n inter_v se_fw-la jungi_fw-la nisi_fw-la simul_fw-la jung_fw-la antur_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sedi_fw-la romanae_fw-la coherent_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la say_v he_o nullum_fw-la sperari_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la common_a regimen_fw-la again_o inter_fw-la causas_fw-la divulsionis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-it esse_fw-la primatum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la secundùm_fw-la canon_n favente_fw-la melancthone_n qui_fw-la eum_fw-la primatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la putat_fw-la ad_fw-la retinendam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la subjicere_fw-la pontificis_fw-la libidini_fw-la sed_fw-la reponere_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sapienter_fw-la institutum_fw-la thus_o moderate_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n found_v supreme_o as_o to_o single_a person_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 96_o line_n 15._o after_o coeteris_fw-la add._n and_o according_o in_o all_o those_o instance_n gather_v out_o of_o antiquity_n by_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 24._o n._n 5._o where_o inferior_a synod_n have_v reform_v abuse_n in_o manner_n or_o make_v decree_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v willing_o grant_v many_o have_v do_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v do_v either_o of_o these_o in_o matter_n state_v before_o contrary_o by_o a_o superior_a authority_n a_o thing_n with_o which_o protestant_n be_v charge_v something_o be_v then_o state_v or_o reform_v by_o inferior_n without_o nothing_o against_o their_o superior_n page_n 103_o line_n 36._o after_o time_n add._n baron_n say_v a._n d._n 358._o that_o in_o tantâ_fw-la errorum_fw-la offusâ_fw-la caligine_fw-la qui_fw-la substantiae_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la assertores_fw-la essent_fw-la a_o nostris_fw-la in_o pretio_fw-la habebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la soepius_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la nullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la re_fw-la viderentur_fw-la a_o catholicis_fw-la differre_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la vocem_fw-la consubstantialitatis_fw-la non_fw-la admitterent_fw-la page_n 104_o line_n 8_o after_z mention_v add._n so_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o a_o orthodox_n sense_n so_o that_o the_o seventeen_o and_o twenty_o six_o article_n in_o the_o first_o sirmian_n confession_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o sozomen_n in_o the_o semi-arrian_a l._n 5._o c._n so_o be_v they_o compare_v with_o the_o antecedent_n expound_v by_o st._n hillary_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la in_o a_o catholic_n sense_n the_o semi-arrian_a bishop_n it_o seem_v etc._n etc._n page_n 125_o line_n ult_n after_o errores_fw-la add._n and_o ib._n q._n 5._o a._n 3._o omnibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la inhaeret_fw-la fidei_fw-la propter_fw-la unum_fw-la medium_n sci_fw-la propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la primam_fw-la propositam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la in_o scripture_n secundùm_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sane_fw-la intelligendis_fw-la see_v several_a authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n collect_v by_o fr._n a_o s._n clara_n in_o system_n fid._n c._n 7._o page_n 206_o line_n 3._o after_o accesserunt_fw-la add._n concern_v 1_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o bondage_n under_o sin_n 2_o justification_n gratuital_n and_o 3_o christ_n sacerdotal_a office_n thus_o he_o censure_v ancient_a church-tradition_n resp_n ad_fw-la cassand_n offic_n pii_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o cassand_n oper_n p._n 802._o verum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o controversiam_fw-la vocetur_fw-la quia_fw-la flexibile_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n inter_fw-la nasi_fw-la cerei_fw-la si_fw-la absque_fw-la traditionis_fw-la subsidio_fw-la quicquam_fw-la definire_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la jam_fw-la fiet_fw-la praeciput_v fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la tria_fw-la solum_fw-la exempli_fw-la causa_fw-la proferam_fw-la 1._o naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la corruptio_fw-la &_o miserable_fw-la animae_fw-la servitus_fw-la sub_fw-la peccati_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la 2._o gratuita_fw-la justificatio_fw-la 3._o et_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la apud_fw-la vetustissimos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ita_fw-la obscurè_fw-la attingitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la inde_fw-la certitudo_fw-la possit_fw-la elici_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditione_n haurienda_fw-la sit_fw-la cognitio_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la jacebit_fw-la omuis_fw-la fiducia_n quia_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la discemus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliemur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la illuminemur_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o formemur_fw-la in_o obsequium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la gratis_o accepta_fw-la nobis_fw-la feratur_fw-la christi_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercessio_fw-la quarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la luculenta_fw-la explicatio_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la passim_fw-la occurrit_fw-la itaque_fw-la novo_fw-la hoc_fw-la magistro_fw-la cassandr_n authore_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la apprimè_fw-la cognitu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la manebunt_fw-la semisepulta_a sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la traditio_fw-la suffragatur_fw-la i._n e._n in_o antiquity_n certitudine_fw-la carebunt_fw-la thus_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o many_o protestant_n deliver_v in_o these_o matter_n no_o footstep_n will_v be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n and_o that_o nulla_fw-la traditio_fw-la suffragabitur_fw-la page_n 230_o line_n 35._o after_o censetur_fw-la add._n and_o ib._n q._n 5._o be_v 3._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la discredit_n articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la paratus_fw-la sequi_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la errans_fw-la page_n 342_o line_n 28._o after_o prot._n add._n no_o person_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o any_o controversy_n as_o those_o bishop_n you_o have_v mention_v be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o arrius_n can_v right_o or_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o that_o side_n for_o which_o he_o give_v sentence_n a_o party_n nor_o do_v their_o give_a sentence_n once_o against_o any_o side_n prejudice_v they_o as_o enemy_n or_o opposite_n or_o interest_v from_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n as_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v to_o pass_v it_o again_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o but_o if_o every_o one_o may_v be_v afterward_o call_v a_o anti-party_n who_o once_o declare_v himself_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n i_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la

same_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v judge_v clear_a on_o the_o other_o side_n 10._o of_o which_o controversy_n and_o matter_n in_o debate_n if_o any_o be_v in_o point_n necessary_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o such_o council_n be_v universal_o accept_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o can_v only_o be_v rational_o require_v 38._o require_v see_v before_o §._o 38._o in_o these_o be_v unerrable_a and_o may_v lawful_o require_v from_o their_o subject_n assent_n thereto_o or_o at_o least_o if_o late_a council_n faulty_a in_o demand_v their_o subject_n assent_v so_o must_v be_v the_o four_o first_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o protestant_n 11._o to_o which_o council_n also_o and_o not_o to_o their_o subject_n must_v belong_v the_o judgement_n of_o what_o or_o how_o many_o point_n be_v to_o be_v account_v necessary_a or_o else_o neither_o do_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o first_o council_n nor_o can_v they_o just_o upon_o it_o require_v assent_n and_o join_v some_o such_o point_n to_o the_o creed_n 12._o but_o if_o such_o controversy_n be_v suppose_v in_o non-necessaries_a yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n the_o advers._fw-la party_n ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o silence_n and_o non-contradicting_a without_o either_o pronounce_v that_o a_o error_n which_o such_o council_n hold_v a_o truth_n or_o the_o scripture_n clear_a for_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o such_o council_n disallow_n 13._o or_o if_o protestant_n will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o this_o why_o do_v they_o appeal_v to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n for_o decide_v difference_n and_o settle_v a_o peace_n when_o they_o will_v neither_o yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o council_n in_o point_n not_o necessary_a nor_o grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v which_o they_o appeal_v to_o they_o be_v point_n necessary_a wherein_o such_o council_n universal_o accept_v may_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o they_o as_o un-errable_a the_o sum_n than_o be_v that_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o from_o some_o coordinate_a church_n attempt_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o as_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o defence_n and_o those_o follow_v to_o the_o eight_o do_v import_n but_o from_o their_o superior_n from_o these_o not_o for_o something_o hold_v or_o practise_v and_o not_o enjoin_v for_o here_o all_o have_v their_o liberty_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v but_o for_o point_n define_v and_o wherein_o conformity_n be_v require_v by_o they_o to_o who_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v submit_v so_o far_o as_o to_o learn_v from_o it_o in_o matter_n question_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n or_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o consequent_o as_o not_o to_o reform_v against_o it_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o of_o break_v the_o law_n of_o subordination_n and_o unity_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n of_o which_o see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 24._o n._n 1._o 14._o last_o whereas_o against_o such_o obedience_n a_o obligation_n be_v plead_v n._n 6._o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o a_o man_n conscience_n miss-perswaded_n that_o something_o be_v a_o error_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v indeed_o and_o he_o upon_o no_o command_n to_o profess_v assent_n thereto_o but_o excuse_v not_o from_o guilt_n nor_o free_v from_o the_o church_n censure_n those_o who_o may_v have_v better_o inform_v it_o 8._o it_o see_v dr._n hammond_n of_o schism_n c._n 2._o §._o 8._o thus_o the_o remonstrance_n after_o which_o well_o weigh_v i_o see_v not_o what_o security_n any_o one_o can_v have_v in_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o society_n as_o have_v thus_o break_v the_o link_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o life_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o main_a body_n if_o either_o the_o reject_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n former_a council_n be_v heresy_n or_o relinquish_a her_o communion_n schism_n chap._n viii_o vi_o that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a concession_n make_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n §_o 32._o if_o so_o enlarge_v as_o ancient_a church-practice_n and_o reason_n require_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v by_o former_a oblige_v council_n already_o decide_v §_o 56._o n._n 1_o etc._n etc._n a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o transubstantiation_n §_o 57_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o other_o concession_n etc._n concession_n see_v before_o §._o 41._o and_o §_o 32_o etc._n etc._n of_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n divine_v 1._o §._o 56._o n._n 1._o *_o grant_v our_o lord_n assistance_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n such_o as_o that_o she_o shall_v also_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n in_o necessary_n a_o thing_n deny_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n decide_v chillingworth_n see_v before_o §._o 4._o that_o according_a to_o those_o condition_n of_o determine_a controversy_n that_o can_v just_o be_v require_v most_o of_o those_o between_o cathol_n &_o protestant_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v because_o of_o a_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o he_o foresee_v namely_o that_o we_o must_v take_v her_o judgement_n and_o guidance_n also_o in_o this_o point_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a and_o than_o who_o see_v not_o what_o will_v follow_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o church_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o she_o say_v she_o be_v unerring_a and_o upon_o this_o *_o grant_v also_o her_o general_n council_n or_o representative_a she_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o teach_v direct_v define_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o at_o least_o no_o other_o way_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n provide_v that_o such_o council_n be_v universal_o accept_v and_o not_o oppose_v or_o reverse_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o another_o follow_a representative_a but_o receive_v by_o a_o general_n tacit_n at_o least_o approbation_n and_o conformity_n to_o its_o decree_n where_o also_o it_o be_v concede_v that_o a_o council_n for_o its_o meeting_n less_o general_a yet_o if_o have_v a_o universal_a acceptation_n be_v equivalent_a thereto_o and_o hence_o make_v their_o frequent_a appeal_n to_o these_o council_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o ultimate_a ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o settle_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o they_o promise_v victory_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o a_o end_n of_o debate_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 32._o etc._n etc._n a_o general_n council_n 2._o §._o 56._o n._n 2._o after_o it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a say_v the_o archbishop_n 346._o archbishop_n p._n 346._o he_o mean_v in_o necessary_n but_o bishop_n bramhall_n further_o when_o inferior_a question_n say_v he_o 27_o he_o vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 27_o not_o fundamental_a be_v once_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n prefat_n reply_v to_o chalced._n prefat_n and_o i_o submit_v say_v he_o ‖_o myself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o schism_n guard_v p._n 136._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o we_o long_v after_o more_o than_o a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v right_o proceed_v or_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v see_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v by_o this_o bishop_n before_z §_o 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n 6._o hammond_n of_o heres_fw-la §._o 14._o n._n 6._o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o he_o before_o §_o 5._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o general_a council_n true_o such_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o shall_v we_o further_o dispute_v the_o authority_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o oblige_v we_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v due_o satisfy_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o any_o such_o council_n and_o answer_v to_o catholic_n gentleman_n 3._o gentleman_n c._n 2._o §._o 3._o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v fallible_a may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o to_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o 7._o and_o ibid._n c._n 8._o §._o ●_o n._n 7._o i_o

firm_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n infallible_a which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o all_o fallible_a and_o dare_v not_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v but_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o thus_o he_o and_o general_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o church-catholick_n diffusive_a of_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o four_o first_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n though_o universal_o accept_v may_v err_v in_o non_fw-la necessary_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v may_v give_v a_o wrong_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v herself_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n and_o this_o also_o whilst_o she_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessary_n from_o the_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o neither_o know_v in_o what_o this_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n §_o 42_o from_o these_o quotation_n i_o think_v it_o appear_v that_o whatever_o fair_a profession_n be_v make_v yet_o no_o assent_n be_v give_v by_o they_o to_o the_o first_o four_o council_n on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n nor_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v their_o sovereign_a judge_n from_o who_o sentence_n they_o may_v not_o dissent_v if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o of_o this_o repugnancy_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o see_v no_o mean_n certain_a i_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o certain_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v where_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v by_o all_o pronounce_v clear_a and_o not_o ambiguous_a but_o then_o in_o a_o matter_n where_o scripture_n by_o several_a and_o these_o in_o great_a number_n and_o on_o both_o side_n learned_a be_v take_v in_o a_o several_a sense_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 58._o stillingfleet_n p._n 58._o to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o some_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o further_o 59_o further_o see_v stillingf_n p._n 59_o where_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o its_o lawful_a general_n council_n they_o say_v ib._n say_v ib._n can_v be_v to_o they_o no_o certain_a or_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o last_o where_o the_o judgement_n or_o common_a reason_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n think_v itself_o so_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o anathematise_v dissenter_n on_o what_o ground_n here_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a they_o have_v leave_v that_o of_o the_o church_n council_n and_o of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n who_o also_o judge_v their_o sense_n false_a i_o understand_v not_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v this_o certainty_n from_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o main_o question_v &_o the_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o traditive_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o renounce_v and_o then_o which_o only_o be_v leave_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o their_o own_o which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o right_o call_v common_a reason_n when_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n differ_v from_o it_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v a_o more_o fallible_a ground_n to_o they_o than_o the_o judgement_n or_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n this_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n deny_v and_o that_o of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n only_o allow_v by_o they_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n §_o 43_o but_o 11ly_a this_o obedience_n also_o of_o silence_n and_o non_fw-fr contradiction_n they_o allow_v not_o 1_o as_o due_a to_o be_v yield_v absolute_o to_o all_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n for_n if_o they_o will_v but_o stand_v to_o this_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v keep_v safe_a enough_o for_o so_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n or_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o contrary_a of_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v once_o conclude_v by_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o a_o follow_a general_n council_n 2_o nor_o yet_o as_o due_a to_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n that_o do_v not_o err_v manifest_o against_o some_o fundamental_a verity_n the_o archbishop_n 226._o archbishop_n p._n 226._o say_v this_o once_o repeat_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 534._o stillingfleet_n p._n 534._o in_o these_o word_n when_o private_a man_n know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v a.c._n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v for_o if_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o will_v tear_v all_o asunder_o this_o he_o say_v once_o but_o do_v not_o hold_v constant_a to_o it_o for_o after_o in_o the_o same_o section_n 227._o section_n p._n 227._o he_o say_v unless_o it_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o and_o if_o the_o error_n be_v neither_o fundamental_a then_o he_o add_v nor_o in_o itself_o manifest_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o agree_v etc._n etc._n for_o be_v noncontradiction_n thus_o far_o yield_v see_v that_o neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n nor_o her_o council_n have_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v err_v manifest_o against_o any_o fundamental_a verity_n for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o all_o her_o subject_n whatever_o will_v have_v stand_v oblige_v to_o she_o and_o to_o her_o council_n in_o the_o external_a obedience_n of_o silence_n at_o least_o and_o thus_o her_o peace_n be_v always_o secure_a and_o undisturbed_a but_o only_o this_o silence_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o such_o decree_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o manifest_a or_o intolerable_a or_o as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 560._o stillingfleet_n still_o p._n 560._o express_v it_o where_o the_o error_n be_v not_o such_o as_o overweigh_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o affirm_v that_o many_o error_n that_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n strict_o take_v may_v be_v such_o for_o the_o catholic_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v immediate_o before_o luther_n they_o hold_v err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o reformation_n from_o it_o as_o mean_v while_n err_v many_o error_n manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o they_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v these_o manifest_a error_n to_o the_o other_o fundamental_a error_n so_o to_o justify_v the_o protestant_n former_a proceed_v §_o 44_o but_o here_o again_o if_o a_o contradiction_n and_o breach_n of_o external_a obedience_n or_o of_o silence_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o imagine_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n be_v only_o allow_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o make_v a_o peaceable_a complaint_n and_o representation_n thereof_o to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o present_a be_v for_o the_o assemble_v of_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n to_o reverse_v it_o which_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 227._o archbishop_n p._n 227._o and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 537._o stillingfleet_n 537._o and_o then_o that_o if_o these_o superior_n see_v no_o force_n in_o their_o reason_n these_o plaintiff_n shall_v here_o acquiesce_v and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n of_o silence_n thus_o also_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v still_o continue_v and_n this_o seem_v still_o the_o more_o equitable_a because_o the_o protestant_a writer_n 29._o writer_n a_o p._n lawd_n p._n 245._o hooker_n prefat_n p._n 29._o for_o prevent_v the_o exorbitance_n as_o they_o say_v and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n 540._o spirit_n still_o p._n 540._o and_o for_o the_o shut_n out_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o private_a spirit_n from_o ruffle_v the_o church_n 245._o church_n a_o p_o lawd_n p._n 245._o do_v oblige_v those_o who_o thus_o break_v silence_n to_o bring_v demonstration_n against_o such_o error_n and_o then_o for_o the_o shut_n out_o pretend_v demonstration_n also_o of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v full_a define_v this_o demonstration_n to_o

own_o understanding_n and_o industry_n to_o find_v out_o his_o own_o way_n to_o heaven_n because_o he_o can_v secure_o trust_v no_o live_a guide_n on_o earth_n beside_o through_o all_o the_o thorny_a controversy_n of_o the_o present_a age_n grow_v as_o dr._n field_n say_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a which_o require_v vast_a pain_n thorough_o to_o examine_v and_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n aright_o to_o determine_v and_o which_o much_o eloquence_n and_o long_o smooth_v of_o they_o the_o interpose_v of_o humane_a reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o the_o vary_a record_n of_o former_a age_n have_v render_v on_o all_o side_n so_o far_o plausible_a and_o resemble_v truth_n that_o a_o little_a interest_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o blind_v a_o man_n in_o his_o choice_n and_o make_v he_o embrace_v a_o error_n for_o truth_n let_v he_o i_o say_v humble_o resign_v his_o weary_a and_o distract_a judgement_n whole_o to_o her_o direction_n §_o 80_o for_n as_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o western_a religion_n 29._o religion_n p_o 29._o speak_v methinks_v very_o pertinent_o though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o romanist_n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n seeing_z christianity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o man_n even_o child_n be_v capable_a as_o be_v gross_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o general_n by_o all_o see_v the_o high_a virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o see_v the_o outward_a proof_n thereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o probable_a and_o of_o all_o probable_a proof_n the_o church-testimony_n be_v most_o probable_a so_o he_o which_o i_o propose_v rather_o thus_o see_v of_o outward_a proof_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n dispute_v the_o church_n testimony_n whether_o for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o most_o weight_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o tire_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o waste_v away_o his_o spirit_n in_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o to_o err_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a than_o dangerous_a what_o through_o forgery_n all_o author_n abuse_n he_o what_o through_o sophistry_n transport_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o right_a path_n of_o truth_n whereunto_o god_n and_o nature_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v all_o give_v witness_n and_o that_o be_v to_o associate_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n whereunto_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n have_v be_v from_o heaven_n itself_o commit_v to_o weigh_v discreet_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v once_o find_v to_o receive_v faithful_o and_o obedient_o without_o doubt_n or_o discussion_n whatsoever_o it_o deliver_v §_o 81_o and_o then_o further_o if_o in_o this_o disquisition_n of_o his_o to_o make_v use_n here_o of_o that_o plea_n which_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v very_o fair_o draw_v up_o 30._o up_o relation_n of_o western_a religious_a p._n 30._o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n without_o give_v we_o any_o counter-defence_n or_o show_v any_o more_o powerful_a attractive_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v what_o ever_o he_o intend_v if_o beside_o the_o roman_a and_o those_o church_n unit_v with_o it_o he_o find_v all_o other_o church_n to_o have_v have_v their_o end_n or_o decay_v long_o since_o i_o mean_v the_o sect_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o western_a world_n hussites_n lollard_n waldenses_n albigenses_n berengarian_n which_o some_o protestant_n make_v much_o pretence_n to_o or_o their_o begin_n but_o of_o late_a if_o this_o be_v found_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v assistant_n to_o it_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v on_o now_o till_o the_o end_n of_o a_o 1600._o year_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o certain_a line_n of_o near_o 240._o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n both_o tyrant_n and_o traitor_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n in_o vain_a wrest_n rage_a and_o undermine_v if_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n approve_v and_o honour_v it_o if_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o bless_v it_o from_o above_o as_o that_o so_o many_o sage_a doctor_n shall_v enrich_v it_o with_o their_o writing_n such_o army_n of_o saint_n with_o their_o holiness_n of_o martyr_n with_o their_o blood_n of_o virgin_n with_o their_o purity_n shall_v sanstifie_v and_o embellish_v it_o if_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o such_o difficulty_n of_o unjust_a rebellion_n and_o unnatural_a revolt_n of_o her_o near_a child_n yet_o she_o stretch_v out_o her_o arm_n to_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n new_o embrace_v whole_a nation_n into_o her_o bosom_n if_o last_o in_o all_o other_o opposite_a church_n there_o be_v find_v inward_a dissension_n and_o contrariety_n change_n of_o opinion_n uncertainty_n of_o resolution_n with_o rob_v of_o church_n rebel_a against_o governor_n thing_n much_o more_o experience_a since_o this_o author_n death_n in_o the_o late_a presbiterian_a war_n confusion_n of_o order_n invade_v of_o episcopacy_n yea_o and_o presbytery_n too_o whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o this_o church_n the_o unity_n undivided_a the_o resolution_n unalterable_a the_o most_o heavenly_a order_n reach_v from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o power_n to_o the_o low_a of_o all_o subjection_n all_o with_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o undefective_a correspondence_n bend_v the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o work_n do_v promise_v no_o other_o than_o continual_a increase_n and_o victory_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v accord_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v reverent_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o further_a inquisition_n she_o have_v the_o warrant_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o have_v no_o better_a place_n with_o god_n than_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o pagan_a and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o credit_n of_o her_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o upon_o her_o authority_n also_o and_o credit_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o always_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o error_n i._n e._n dangerous_a to_o or_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o peremptory_o command_v man_n always_o to_o obey_v she_o then_o have_v he_o make_v but_o very_o slender_a provision_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o conceit_n concern_v god_n who_o care_n of_o we_o even_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v this_o transitory_a life_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o eminent_a be_v ungrateful_a and_o impious_a and_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n and_o mean_v have_v his_o regard_n be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n who_o want_n and_o difficulty_n in_o this_o life_n will_v not_o permit_v who_o capacity_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o sound_v the_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o intricate_a controversy_n if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o see_v though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v reason_n always_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v save_v only_o that_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o merit_n of_o who_o religious_a humility_n and_o obedience_n do_v exceed_v perhaps_o in_o honour_n and_o acceptation_n before_o god_n the_o subtle_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o many_o other_o thus_o that_o author_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o its_o adherent_a church_n without_o a_o reply_n to_o which_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o join_v the_o like_a plea_n 1._o §._o 82._o n._n 1._o for_o this_o church_n draw_v up_o by_o another_o eminent_a person_n 249._o person_n dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v §._o 20._o p._n 249._o in_o a_o treatise_n write_v concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o prescribe_v to_o other_o man_n faith_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v several_a sect_n of_o christianity_n in_o their_o fair_a colour_n in_o order_n to_o a_o charitable_a toleration_n these_o consideration_n than_o he_o there_o propose_v concern_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v he_o may_v very_o

greek_a in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n &_o plurality_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o these_o christian_n 2._o §._o 176._o n._n 2._o then_o inhabit_v the_o more_o eastern_a country_n armenia_n mesopotamia_n assyria_n persia_n india_n or_o the_o more_o southern_a egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n those_o call_v aegosti_n or_o cophti_n these_o abyssine_n of_o these_o i_o say_v the_o armenian_n have_v set_v up_o two_o late_a patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o the_o one_o for_o armenia_n the_o great_a the_o other_o for_o the_o lesser_a the_o assyrian_n persian_n and_o mesopotamian_n be_v range_v also_o under_o a_o new_a patriarch_n of_o musal_n or_o babylon_n only_o the_o egyptian_n and_o abyssine_n be_v subject_a still_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n now_o remove_v to_o grand-caire_n and_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o again_o of_o these_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o assyria_n persia_n and_o the_o more_o eastern_a part_n except_o such_o as_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o roman_a mission_n be_v general_o say_v to_o profess_v nestorianism_n though_o this_o as_o dr._n field_n observe_v etc._n observe_v see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 62_o thom._n a_o jesus_n de_fw-fr conversion_n gentium_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n somewhat_o qualify_v they_o not_o deny_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n from_o his_o first_o conception_n to_o be_v personal_o god_n as_o nestorius_n do_v but_o affirm_v his_o humane_a nature_n so_o perfect_a also_o as_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o personality_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o armenian_n and_o jacobite_n in_o mesepotamia_n and_o the_o egyptian_n or_o cophthites_n and_o ethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n in_o africa_n be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o eutychianism_n or_o rather_o of_o dioscorism_n 14._o dioscorism_n dr._n field_n p._n 64_o 66_o thomas_n a_o jesus_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d consist_v of_o two_o nature_n indeed_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o by_o co●●●tion_n contrary_a to_o eutyches_n but_o not_o to_o consist_v in_o two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n of_o they_o but_o these_o two_o nature_n then_o to_o become_v one_o by_o coadunation_n according_a to_o dioscorus_n who_o hold_v these_o two_o nature_n so_o unite_v that_o one_o personate_v nature_n arise_v out_o of_o two_o not_o personate_v quote_v for_o it_o some_o expression_n of_o cyril_n his_o predecessor_n if_o this_o than_o be_v true_a that_o dr._n field_n out_o of_o thom._n a_o jesus_n deliver_v of_o these_o two_o eastern_a sect_n that_o stand_v distinct_a from_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o such_o they_o be_v as_o do_v still_o transgress_v and_o offend_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o general_n council_n the_o late_a of_o which_o the_o great_a body_n of_o they_o express_o declare_v against_o see_v dr._n field_n c._n 1._o p._n 70_o 71._o and_o if_o so_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o by_o some_o protestant_n they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n which_o some_o of_o they_o hereticis_fw-la credentes_fw-la or_o invincible_o ignorant_a may_v be_v internal_o as_o to_o attain_v salvation_n but_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v add_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o any_o reason_n why_o her_o council_n shall_v be_v esteem_v defective_a without_o their_o concurrence_n 2._o but_o next_o these_o consideration_n omit_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o nine_o forementioned_a modern_a controversy_n of_o most_o note_n all_z or_o the_o most_o of_o these_o eastern_a body_n do_v seem_v for_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o missal_n which_o they_o have_v either_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n viz._n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n basil_n or_o very_o little_a vary_v from_o they_o 191._o they_o see_v cassand_n liturg._n c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o syrian_a armenian_a egyptian_n or_o abyssine_n liturgy_n see_v garetius_n his_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o centur._n 16._o p._n 191._o and_o from_o the_o relation_n make_v by_o traveler_n they_o seem_v i_o say_v much_o what_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 177_o 1_o concern_v a_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o all_o retain_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o consecration_n with_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n from_o which_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o they_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o sense_n when_o the_o reformer_n vary_v from_o they_o do_v think_v fit_a also_o in_o their_o new_a liturgy_n to_o alter_v these_o expression_n the_o same_o corporal_a presence_n be_v confirm_v *_o from_o their_o offering_n in_o the_o same_o service_n this_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la a_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v also_o reform_v in_o the_o new_a protestant-liturgy_n and_o *_o from_o the_o like_a reverence_n perform_v by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o handle_n and_o receive_v of_o these_o stupendous_a mystery_n these_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o least_o indecency_n either_o receive_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o a_o spoon_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n intinct_a in_o the_o blood_n or_o else_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o blood_n only_o in_o a_o spoon_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n apart_o and_o some_o of_o these_o nation_n as_o the_o abyssine_n out_o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o spit_v the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o communicate_v and_o if_o such_o thing_n happen_v it_o be_v scrape_v off_o the_o ground_n and_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o a_o dog_n shall_v lick_v it_o up_o he_o be_v present_o kill_v 361._o kill_v see_v eugen_n roger_n terre_n saint_n l._n 2._o p._n 361._o last_o brerewood_n etc._n brerewood_n inquiry_n c._n 15._o etc._n etc._n who_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o several_a history_n and_o relation_n in_o what_o point_v these_o eastern_a church_n be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a for_o several_a protestant_n do_v not_o so_o free_o give_v account_n wherein_o they_o consent_v yet_o mention_n nothing_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o the_o corporal_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n save_v only_o of_o the_o armenian_n out_o of_o guido_n carmel_n but_o s._n thomas_n and_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la who_o have_v former_o write_v against_o their_o error_n not_o question_v they_o for_o this_o and_o their_o mass_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o vary_v from_o the_o rest_n saee_n cassander_n liturgica_n c._n 12._o do_v argue_v their_o congruence_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o a_o error_n in_o guido_n this_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n for_o the_o other_o point_n follow_v 2_o adoration_n 3_o offering_z the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n therein_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 4_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n 5_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o betterable_a by_o their_o intercession_n and_o oblation_n in_o their_o present_a condition_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o first_o 2._o first_o see_v before_o §._o 160._o n._n 2._o and_o see_v thomas_n a_o jesus_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o p._n 370-383_a as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o abyssine_a church_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o §_o 178_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o four_o point_n remain_v 1_o use_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 2_o a_o relative_a veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o sacred_a image_n or_o picture_n 3_o monastic_a vow_n and_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 4_o auricular_a or_o sacramental_a confession_n and_o injunction_n of_o penance_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v ordinary_o use_v though_o the_o abyssine_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o receive_v only_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o do_v now_o the_o maronites_n 432._o maronites_n roger_n p._n 361_o 432._o but_o either_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 163._o not_o distinct_a 63._o distinct_a see_v dr._n field_n p._n 63._o use_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o four_o age_n and_o then_o prohibit_v there_o by_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o 7._o first_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi 2._o